Full text of "The Moors; a comprehensive description"

See other formats

By the same Author, uniform ivitJi this Volume.

"The Moorish Empire,"

A HISTORICAL EPITOME

With Maps, a hundred and eighteen Illttstrations, and a Chronological,
Geographical and Genealogical Chart of The Moorish Empire.

CONTENTS.

Part I.-INTERNAL DEVELOPMENT.

I. — MAURETANIA. — Megalithic Remains; Carthaginian, Roman, Van-
dal and Gothic Periods; Ancient Ruins.
II.-THE MOHAMMEDAN INVASION.-Position of the Berbers;
Coiniucsi of iM(jroccu; Invuhiuii uf Spain; The Berbers in Spain;
The Arabs in Morocco.

1 II.-THE FOUNDATION OF EMPIRE ;Idreesi Period).— Whence
the Stock; Position of the Idreesis: Miknasa Dynasty; Maghrawa
Uynasty; Minor ci>nlemi>oraneous Kingdoms.

I\ .-THE CONSOLIDATION OF EMPIRE Murdbti Period).— State
uf Morocco; Vuscf bin Tashf in ; Invasion uf Spain; Court trans-
ferred to Seville.

v.— THE EXTENSION OF EMPIRE (Muwahhadi Period). Ibn
Tumarl llic .Mailhi ; Muuiiliijadi Uoctriue^; Abd el MiVmin; Va'kub
el Mansur; .\pi)eal from Ent^land; Some Moorish Mahdis.

VI. THE CONTRACTION OF EMPIRE Beni Marin Period).— The
Invading Leader; Va'kub bin Abd el Hakk; Great siege of Tlemgen;
The Khalifate; P(>rtui;ue>e Invasion; The Beni Wattas.
VII.— THE STAGNATION OF EMPIRE Sa'adi Period).- Origin of
Dynasty; Genealogies of the Shareefs of Morocco; "A .Saint of a
Sultan;" Battle of El Kasar; European Relations.
VIII.-THE PERSONIFICATION oF~EMPIRE (Mulai Ismail).

Origin ui I'ildli Sharetfs; "The Great Tatilalta;'" The Greater
Isma'^il; Blood-thirstiness; Enormous Family; Suitor for a French
Princess; The English in Tangier,

IX.— THE REIGNING SHAREEFS Filali Period ,-^«//w/tv/).- Disputed
Succession; El Vazeed the Bloodthirsty; \Vars with Franc£-and
Spain: Reign of the late Sultan; Sus campaigns; Abd el Aziz W.
X.— THE MOORISH GOVERNMENT.— Position of the Sultan; The t
Court and Hareem; Ceremonial; The Army. J

XI. -THE PRESENT ADMINISTRATION.— Military Expeditions;
Oppression; Ofticials; Judicial Procedure; Punishments.

THE MOORISH EMPIRE: (Contents continued.)

Part II.~ EXTERNAL RELATIONS.

XII.— EUROPEANS IN THE MOORISH SERVICE.— Early adven
turers; lutervention of the Pope; Rippenhi; Foreign Military
Missions.

XIII.— THE SALLI ROVERS.— Undeserved Glamour ; Suggested Origin ;
Types of Vessels; Modus Operandi; Europe Tributary; Extinc-
tion.

XIV.— THE RECORD OF THE CHRISTIAN SLAVES.— Kedemp-
tionists; Speculation; Ransoms, Sufferings; Life; Escapes;
Renegades ; Statistics.
XV.— CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES IN MOROCCO —Unwarranted As-
sumptions; Franciscan Missions; Moorish Sees; Native Martyrs;
Protestant Missions.

XVL— FOREIGN RELATIONS.— Earliest; With England; Euan-Smith
Mission: With France, Spain, etc.; With the East.

XVII.— MOORISH DIPLOMATIC USAGES —Original Custom; British
Consular Record; Strange Presents; Reception of Embassies;
Curious Incidents.
XVIII.— FOREIGN RIGHTS AND PRIVILEGES.— Classification; Extra
Territorial Jurisdiction; Summary of Existing Rights; Sanitary
Commission; Spartel Convention.

XIX.— COMMERCIAL INTERCOURSE —English beginnings; Monopo-
lies; Concession Hunting; Location of Europeans; Protection
System; Existing Regulations.
XX.— THE FATE OF THE EMPIRE.— The National Fabric; Native
Ideals; Ambition of France; English Interests ; Claims of Spain ;
Nature of Past Revolutions ; Verbum Sap.

Part III.-MOROCCAN LITERATURE.

I.—WORKS ON MOROCCO REVIEWED.— (213 vols, in eleven
languages).

11 —THE PLACE OF MOROCCO IN FICTION.— 34 vols.)

III.— JOURNALISM IN MOROCCO.

IV.— WORKS RECOMMENDED.

APPENDIX.
CLASSICAL AUTHORITIES ON MOROCCO.

Price Fifteen Shillings.

London: SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & CO., Lim., Paternoster Squ.\re, E.C.

THE MOORS

-r- r^T[,rpr^

THE MOORS

A COMPREHENSIVE DESCRIPTION

BUDGETT MEAKIN

FOR SOME YEARS EDITOR OK "THE TIMES OK MOROCCO:"

AUTHOR OK "THH MOORISH EMPIRE, A HISTORICAL EPITOME,"

"THE LAND OK THE MOORS, A COMPREHENSIVE DESCRIPTION,"

"AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ARABIC OF MOROCCO,"

"SONS OK ISHMAEL, A PICTURE OK MOORISH LIFE," ETC.

WITH 132 ILLUSTRATIONS

LONDON:

SWAN sonnp:nschein & CO., Lbl

NEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
1902

the tncmorp of

l»p Fatber,

ujDo iodcU tbc inoors:

and to

tl)0$e nobk l»en and Olomen

u)ho hacc devoted,

or who will hereafter devote, their lives

to spreading the Cruth of the Gospel antoncj them,

tDis Dolumc is
witb admiration
dcUicalCil.

f^ampstead,

January 1902.

PREFACE

tT was with no intention of "making a book," but
A only for the convenience of personal study, that on
arriving in Morocco in 1884, on what was intended to
be a few months' holiday, I commenced at once to post
and classify the facts I learned by observation and
enquiry, or gleaned from every available work. But as
my visit lengthened — developing eventually into six years'
residence, — and the incomplete and unsatisfactory nature
of what had already been published became apparent,
I decided to enter the field myself.

Accordingly, in 1888 I remodelled the scheme under
which my notes had been arranged, in such a manner
as to form a definite plan for a standard work on
Morocco. The position I then occupied, in charge of
"The Times of Morocco," which my father had founded
in 1884, afforded me peculiar facilities for coming into
touch with everything Moroccan, and having made my-
self acquainted with the colloquial Arabic of the country,
I had already determined to pass in the interior the
time I might have spent in returning to England.

During those journeys, which embraced the chief points
open to Europeans, without attempting anything by way
of exploration, my object was always to get as close
as possible to the people. Adopting the native dress,
and to a certain extent a native name— Tahar bel
Mikki, — for the most part in company with a faithful
Moor, I was enabled to mingle with all classes to a de-

VIII PREFACE

gree impossible in European costume, just as for a Moor
free social life in England would be impossible while
retaining his picturesque attire. * Those who know the
East best will agree wuth me that there is almost always
a point beyond which Oriental and Occidental cannot go
together, but until one of them adopts as far as possible
the life and customs of the other, that point is never
approached. The facility afforded by this plan for visit-
ing spots forbidden to all but Muslims, though by no
means the least interesting feature in a pleasant past,
is not to be compared to its opportunities for unrestricted
intercourse with every rank and type.

Finally, after six years' study of the Moors on the spot —
prolonged by my determination to see through the press the
first English- Arabic vocabulary published for Morocco f —
I returned to England, having at least learned how in-
adequate my powers were for the task before me, and
how little I really knew about it. My plan was to com-
plete a course of reading at our National Museum, and
then to bury myself in the interior of Morocco till I had
emulated Lane in Egypt, that, after visiting kindred
countries to know what was really Moorish and what
was not, I might produce a work which might be relied on.
I offered several London publishers to devote the next
few years to its completion in the manner described, if
they would publish the work of which I presented the
scheme, provided it came up to their expectations ; but
all they wanted was something light and picturesque,
which I refused to consider until I had accomplished
something of real value. Later, in despair, I did make
the attempt, but gave it up as futile, with such wealth

"••• For some account of my experiences see The Land of the Moors, ch. xxii.
t London, Quaritch, ds.

PREFACE IX

of matter in hand. I also offered to undertake the pre-
paration of a Morocco Arabic version of the Bible at
my own cost, in Fez, if the British and Foreign Bible
Society would publish it should it prove satisfactory,
but they would not then depart from the eastern
standard.

I had already offered to explore the Central Atlas,
probably spending a year there to study the Berbers, if
either the Royal or the Scottish Geographical Society
would lend me the requisite instruments on my deposit-
ins- their value, and would instruct me in their use, but
neither accepted the offer, so this ideal also remains un-
attained.

I therefore decided to spend another year in Morocco,
writing a still unpublished story of Moorish life, and
then set out on a systematic series of journeys which
have taken me into some sixty countries, commencing
with the footsteps of the Moors in Spain, and the re-
maining parts of Barbary; eventually embracing all the
important Mohammedan lands. Having kept the sub-
ject fresh by repeatedly writing and lecturing on it, I
returned to my adopted home in 1897 for the purpose
of collating and completing my voluminous notes. After
another visit to the Atlas, several months were spent
in this work, every note being read out in Arabic to a
representative group of natives for their criticisms and
additions. Many of the most interesting and popular
''facts" regardinsf the Moors which had found place
in previous works on the subject, several of which I
had myself unsuspectingly employed, had to "go by
the board," which will account for some apparent omis-
sions now, though many other items have been added
in their stead.

PREFACE

From that time to the present I have been engaged
continuously for the greater portion of my time in re-
writing and completing one or other of the series of
three vokmies which have grown out of my original plan
for one. Another year spent in reading was required
to amplify the history of "The Moorish Empire." the
first to appear, and "The Land of the Moors" was only
produced with extensive local co-operation by corre-
spondence. The present volume should have held the
foremost place, but its publication was deferred to render
possible a second revision in Morocco, which has been
effected this summer. The gifted and generous friend to
whom the final revision of the previous volumes owed so
much has again rendered invaluable assistance, this time
as my wife, my indebtedness to whom 1 cannot attempt
to express, or what I also owe to my mother for her
careful revision of the text, as well as to the inspiration
of her interest. Nor can I enumerate all the kind friends
who have contributed new facts or checked those al-
ready obtained. Suffice it to say that I have laid under
contribution almost every likely acquaintance, and only
fear that 1 must have sadly tried many a patience with
interminable" queries and proofs. Nevertheless, I have
one more favour to ask of each, that every error dis-
covered, however slight, may be reported to me, not so
much for my own sake, as pro bono publico. I am un-
able myself to feel the satisfaction of those kindly critics
who, while recognizing the motives and labour required
to produce these works, have not been qualified to realize
their defects.

When, twelve years ago, single-handed and unprepared,
I set myself a task requiring both resources and experi-
ence, I was equipped with neither. By study and travel

PREFACE XI

I endeavoured to repair my qualifications, but it has
never been in my power to devote myself to my object
as I could have wished. The result is therefore a dis-
appointment, and publication at this stage confession
-of failure. I only launch these imperfect volumes be-
cause I feel they are needed, as occupying a field in
which as yet they have no rival, and because, if this
occasion be not grasped, I fear lest crowding duties
and fresh interests may render the completion, even
of a part, impossible and out of date.

Had any one of the authorities to whom I appealed
in my youthful ardour on my first return to England
given me encouragement or accepted the offers I made,
the result would have been far different, and I do
not think they would have had cause to regret it. I
therefore with peculiar pleasure record the encourage-
ment afforded me by Mr. W. T. Stead, who recom-
mended my proposals to Messrs. Cassell and Macmillan;
by the late Sir W. Kirby Green, who recommended them
to the late Mr. Murray ; by Lord (then Mr.) Curzon, who
recommended them to the University Press; and above
all by the late Dr. Robert Brown, who did not hesitate
to point out how much was required in a student facing
so great a task, and who lent ungrudging assistance in
spite of his own busy life.

I have also to thank the many friends who have lent
me photographs, notably Dr. Rudduck, my companion
on my last tour in the interior, who secured a large
number of special subjects for these three works; and
Mr. C. H. Read, of the Ethnological Department of the
British Museum, for permission to reproduce the draw-
ings of Moorish objects in that collection, most of which
I brought from Morocco myself for Sir Wollaston Franks.

XII PREFACE

To Messrs. Sonncnschein & Co., too, I feel that my
readers as well as myself owe a debt for their enter-
prise in publishing such expensive volumes on a subject
not in the public mind.

Personally I claim no more of my readers than the
indulgence due to one who has done his best to lay in
order the facts he has been able to glean regarding the
Moors, their Land, and their ICmpire.

Oak Park, „car CJucago, „uDGETT MEAKIN.

August 1900.

ADDEND.X.

TABLE OF EXPORT DUTIES, p. 1S7,

Since this table went to press the following products have been added
to the list, as subject to a duty of 5^^/^ :

Bananas, green peas, onions, potatoes, tomatoes.

All of these, save onions, are of recent introduction from abroad, l)Ul
are capable of great development.

THE SPELLING OF ARABIC WORDS

IN such a work as this the question of transliteration
calls for remark, and its importance has secured its
most careful consideration. The system followed is that
adopted by the Beirut missionaries in 1838 and confirmed
in i860, modified to suit the singularly pure and classical
Maghribin pronunciation under the advice of several well-
known Arabic scholars, and as the outcome of many years
of experiment. Since each Arabic letter is distinguished
by a dot or other sign, the original form of a word can
be at once reproduced ; and since Arabic is written
phonetically, the correct pronunciation can be arrived at
by anyone acquainted with the values of the original
characters. In my Morocco-Arabic Vocabulary this
system was strictly adhered to — printer's errors excepted,
— but in a work intended to present native words in a
form for popular use, it has been deemed essential to
make certain modifications for the sake of simplicity. *
These modifications have, however, involved me in a
maze of difficulties, and have failed to satisfy either
party, the pedantic or the slovenly, so critics attack them
from either side. I am nevertheless convinced that no
other course than a via media would have suited my
purpose, and since the publication of The Moorish Empire
further modifications with this view have been introduced.
These I trust will meet some objectors, but I see that
the correction of the proofs having taken place amid
pressure of other matters, several discrepancies and
variations have been overlooked, for which I must ask my
readers" indulgence.

*■ This iloes not of course apply to Arabic names of objects, phrases,
etc., which are transliterated strictly.

XIV SPELLING OF ARABIC WORDS

In this volume 'ain is represented throughout by ' in-
stead of a, and I have discarded " ee " and " oo " almost
altogether, in favour of i, i, or u, retaining the former only
in words of one and two syllables when the accent falls
upon it, for the convenience of ordinary English readers ; the
final ya (i) of adjectives derived from names is also modified
to i. The final h is usually omitted from feminine proper
names (students will remember that it always follows an
unaccented a, becoming t for euphony when the following
word begins with a vowel). The accent ' denoting the
initial alif or "vowel prop" is omitted when the initial
vowel is a capital. The dots which distinguish consonants
unknown in English (d, h, k, s, and t), the tie-dash be-
neath letters which can only be approximately rendered
by two characters in English (dh, gh, kh) ; and the
sign ' (representing the hamzah), necessary to enable
students to identify the words, can always be omitted
in popular use ; but it is strongly recommended that,
with the exception mentioned, the accent be always
retained, as on it so much depends. The standard is
throughout the local spelling (and therefore pronuncia-
tion) of the educated classes, to obtain which special
pains have been taken.

It is the hope, therefore, of the writer, who has made
large concessions in this matter to the views of others,
that he has not expended this labour for his own works
alone, but that he has provided a standard of spelling
which will be adopted by future writers. It may be added
that these renderings are in accordance with the principles
adopted by the Royal Geographical Society, the Foreign,
India, Colonial, and War Offices, the Admiralty, and the
Government of the United States, all of which will here
find their authority for Moorish names.

(Aq index of place names is appended to The Land of the Moors, and
a glossary of common words to the present volume.)

SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION

Every letter is pronounced: Consonants as in English,
single vowels as in Italian.

b,
d,
dh,

dh,*

ee,
f.

h,
ha,

' nisbah, short open sound, 1,
as "a" in "can," some- ^
times "u" as in "but."

\ alif with nisbah, longer
open sound, as "a" in 9
"far."

j^ limalah, or alif maksoorah,
as final "a" in "papa"
(always final).

w* ba, as iu English.

*> dal, „ „

J dhal, „ „

yi> dad, strongly articulated
' palatal " d."

t. dha, thick " dh," some-
tbing like " th " in
" thee."

or, nisbah or khafdah, short
English "e."*

-J, ysi with khafdah, as in
English.

o> fa, as in English.

/ gaf, „ „ hard.

5 jeein, ,, „ „ (g).

g gha'in, deep guttural.

Jfc ha, as in English.

C ha, „ „ like

"hh."

, khafdah, as in English.

\ alif with khafdah, like the
,^ first "i" in" India."

i or i, - ya, as in English.

j, 5 jeem,

k, J kaf,

k, o kaf, peculiar hard " k "

J lam, as in English,
f meem,
O noon.

- „„S(ci.. allied final
» = "' sh.irt vowclsj >> •»

rofah.

}

wau.

00,

„ ^vith rofah, as in
English.

ra, as iu English.

seen.

?.*

sad, „ „ hard,
like ss.

sh.

sheen.

Ul>

ta, ,, ,,

t,*

ta, short palatal " t."

th.

\±»

tha, as in English "three,"
but rather more of the
" t " sound.

rofah, as in English,

alif -with rofjih, as in
English "up."

;

wau, Continental " u "
sound, as in "pull."

wau, as in English.

.V.

ya,

zain, „ „

1 *

9 'ain, guttural, far back in
the mouth, as in the
"baa" of a sheep.

' = hamzah, showing that the pre-
ceding vowel is cut off short, and a
slight pause made.

' shows that a letter is elided in the
pronunciation, geneiallj' "a" in ordi-
nary conversation. In past participles
low ill the throat, as I it is generally ''u" which is elided.
" ck " in " kick." I . is placed between two letters which

1^,* t kha, rough guttural sound might be sounded as one, to separate
as in Scotch " loch." them.

* The correct pronunciation of these letters is only to be acquired from a native;
the nearest possible English rendering being given, no difiSculty will be experienced
n connecting them Mith their Arabic equivalents.

XVI

MODIFICATIONS IN SPELLING

NAMES OF PLACES

For A'sfi

. Saffi.

, El Araish

. Laraiche.

, Fas

. Fez.

, Hajrat N'kur

. Alhucemas.

, Jazair Zafran

. Zafifarines.

, Meliliyah .

. Melilla.

, Miknas

Mequinez.

, Ribat

Rabat.

, Sibta

Ceuta.

, Sla

Salli.

, Tanjah

Tangier.

, Tettawan .

. Tetuan.

COMMO:

s[ WORDS

For Al or el .

El.

, A'llah

. Allah.

, Arab

Arab.

, Bani

Beni.

, Kaid

Kaid.

, Muhammad (or Mohammed)

Mohammed.

, Mulai

, ,

Mulai.

, Seedi (more correctly Seyyidi) .

Sidi.

, Sultan

•

Sultan.

TRANSLITERATION

OF HEBRF

:VV WORDS

A JC

K D

P £

T tD

B 1

K p

R 1

W *i

D 1

Kh -[

S D

Y *

F ?|

L S

s t:?

Z T

G :

M f^

s Y*i

H n

1 D

Sh *^

N p

T n

THE MOORS

CONTENTS

PART I.-SOCIAL

CHAPTER

I. " The Madding Crowd " .

II. Within the Gates

III. Where the Moors Live .

IV. How THE Moors Dress
V. Moorish Courtesy and Etiquette

VI. What the Moors Eat and Drink

VII. Every-day Life .
VIII. Slavery and Servitude among the Moors

IX. Moorish Country Life

X. Trade in Morocco

XI. Arts and Manufactures .

XII. Matters Medical

l*AGE
II

73
89

"3
133

143
167
1 89
20^

PART II.— ETHICAL

XIII. Some Moorish Characteristics

XIV. The Mohammedan Year in Morocco
XV. Moorish Places of Worship

XVI. The Prayers of the Moors

XVII. Alms, Hospitality and Pilgrimage

XVIII. Education in Morocco

XIX. Saints and Superstitions .

XX. Marriage

XXI. Funeral Rites

227

239
261
279
291
303
327
361

377

PART III.— SUPPLEMENTARY

XXII. The Morocco Berbers

XXIII. The Jews of Morocco

XXIV. The Jewish Year in Morocco

389
425
461

Index and Glossary

489

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Vez Dish . . . . . ... 8

On a Moorish Market. (Cavilla, Photo., Tangier) . . . lo

A Feast day in Saffi. (Photograph by Edward Lee, Esq.) . . 13

Interested in the Foreigner. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.) . 15
Horse and Mule Market outside .Mairakesh. (Photograph by Dr.

Rudduck) . . . . ... 18

A City (late, Rabat. (Photograph Ijy Herbert White, Esq.) . . 24

A City Gate, Tangier. (Molinari, Photo , I'angier) . . . 26

.Street of the Dyers. Marrakesh. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck) . 28

A typical .Moorish Grocer's Shop. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.) 30

An "Ole Clo'"' Shop. iPhotogi-aph by George Michel!, Esq.) . . 32

Courtyard of a poor man's House in Tetuan. (.Molinari, Photo., Tangier) 36
Specimen ground plan of an Irregular .Moorish House. (Surveyed

by the Author) . . . . • • • 37

High-Class Interior, Fez. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier) . • • 39
Tiled "Fountain" in a Fez Courtyard. (Ihotograph by the Rev.

E. L. Hamilton) . . ... 43

A Moorish Garden. (Photograph by the late Joseph Thomson, Esq.) 47

Central Morocco Homes. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck) . . . 48

Jloorish Indoor Dress. (Photograph lent by the Haron Whettnall* . 50

Moorish Gentleman. (From a jihotograph by Herr W. Brauer) . 53
Moorish Lady in walking costume. (Photograph by the late Joseph

Thomson) . . . . ... 54

Moorish Ladies out for a walk. (Photograph l)y Dr. Rudduck) . . 55

Pattern of Jellab. (By the .Vuthor) . . • • 59

Pattern of Selham. ., ., • • . . . 60

Pattern of Serwal. ., „ . . . . . 61

Pattern of Farrajiyah. ., ., . . . . 61

Pattern of Kaftan. ,. ,. . . . . . 62

Pattern of a Badaiyah. „ „ . . • • • 63

Silver .\nklet. (British Museum) . . ... 63

Silver Brooch. ,, ,, ... 64

Moorish Girl. (Photograph by W. W. Hind-Smitli, Esq.) . . 65

Washing Day in Morocco. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.) . 67
Moorish Woman giving water to Slave-woman and Child. (Cavilla,

Photo., Tangier) . . . . ... 72

XX LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

rA(;E

My Servant directing a Wayfarer in windy Rahamna. (Photograph by

Dr. Rudduck) . . • • • •

Moorish Women Indoors .....
Incense Burner. (British Museum) . . . .

Moorish Raid making Tea in (iarden. (Photograph by Edward Lee, Esq.
Hand Basin (Tas) and Ewer (Bu iddu)
A Morocco Meat Market. (Drawn by Ilerr Romberg) .
Pottery Sellers, iMarrakesh. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)
Moorish Bee-Hives. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)
Country Woman carrying Water . . . .

Pipes for smoking Hemp. (British Museum).
'•Powder-play." (Drawn by Warwick Goble) .
Young Morocco. (From the Author's kodak) .
"Brothers, we." (Molinari, Photo., Tangier)

Moorish Country Woman. (Drawn by Herr O. Schulz, from a photograph
A Zervvatah. (British Museum) . . . .

Jugglers on the Jumu'a el Fana, .Marrakesh. (Photograph by A

Lennox, Esq.) ......

Moorish Snake Charmers, (.\lbert, Photo., Tunis)

The Slave-Market in Marrakesh. (Drawn by R. Caton Woodville)

Slave- Wife and Son. (Photograph by the late Joseph Thomson, Esq.

A Morocco Slave. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier)

A North Morocco Village . . . . .

Approaching an Arab Duar or Village. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)

Moorish Tent-door Scene. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)

An Arab Village. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)

Ploughing in Morocco. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.) .

Sickles. (British Museum) . . ...

Moors winnowing Corn. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq) .
Stirrup. (British Museum) . . . .

A Mule's Bit. „ „ . . . .

Moorish Water-wheel at work. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.;
Charcoal Sellers, Mazagan. (Photograph by the late Dr. Robert Brown]
Camping out in Morocco. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.)
Pottery Sellers, Marrakesh). (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)
Women sorting Wool, at Saffi. (Photogi-aph by the late Dr. Robert Brown) i
A Drinking Place, Marrakesh. (Photograph by the late Joseph

Thomson, Esq.) . . . . . . i88

Courtyard of a Moorish House. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier) . .191
Ancient Archways of the Kutubiya, Marrakesh. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier) 1 92
Common Designs of Moorish Tile-work made in Tetuan. (By the

Author) . , . . ...

Drying Goat-skins previous to Shipment. (Photograph by the late

Dr. Robert Brown) . . . . . . 196

75
79
82

83
85
93
98

lOI

105
109
112

'I5
117
122
124

125

127

132
136

139

142

146
149
152
155
157
158
161
161
163
170

175
179

194

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

w. w.

Hind-

W. Hind-

Leather Wallet or Purse. (British Museum)

Leather Pouch. ,, ,,

Leather Holser for Pistol. „ „

Fez Dish. „ „

Priming Horn. ,. „

Pistol. „ „

Ginbris. ,, ,,

Ghaitah. „ „

Zummarah. „ „

Tabil. „ ,,

Pair of Drum-sticks „ „

An English Missionary Lady en Route. (Photograph by

Smith, Esq ) . . . ' .

Negro Minstrel in Morocco. (Cavilla, Photo., Tangier)
Moorish Children in Rahamna. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)
The Creed of Islam. (Drawn by the Author) .
Brass-mounted Dagger. (British Museum)
Moorish Boys. (Photograph by David J. Cooper, Esq.^
Moorish "Women of Burden." (Photograph by W.

Smith, Esq.)
Powder Flask. (British Museum)
Horn-handled Knife and Sheath

The Maolud outside Fez. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier)
Mogador from Landing-place
A typical Mosque
Tower of the chief Mosque, Tangier. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier) .
A Country Shrine. (Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.)
Wall of the Kasbah Mosque, Marrakesh. (Photograph by A. Lennox, Esq.)
A religious Procession. (Photograph by H. E. the Baron Whettnall)
Spring and Conduct in a Moorish Garden . . . .

A Moorish Palm Grove . . . . . .

Bringing in an Official Dinner. (Drawn by R. Caton Woodville)
Beggar at a Moorish Front-door. (Photograph by G. Michell, Esq.).
Moorisli Hospitality. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)
A Wayside Cafe, the Pilgrim's Lodging. (Photograph by the late

Dr. Robert Brown) . . . ...

A Corner of the Market. (From a photograph by W. B. Harris, Esq.)

Ruins of a College, Rabat. (Cavilla, Photo., Tangier) .

The Aisawa Stampede. (Molinari, Photo., Tangier)

Candle used at Shrines. (British Museum). . ...

Aisawa Snake Charmers . . . ...

Tomb of Mulai Abd el Kader el Jellalli, at Baghdad. (Photograph

by Colonel jNIockler) . . . ...

A Northern Morocco Village. (Photograph by Dr. Robert Brown) .

XXI

PAGE

198
199
200
201
201
202
203

203
203

209

213
219

226
229
231

235
236

238

249
260

266

271

275
278
281
287
290
293
295

299
301
302
326
329

't 1 -»

339
346

XXII LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

I'Al.lC

355
360

365

Silver Charm Case. (British Museum)
Rabhah. (Freyonne, Photo., Gibraltar)
A Moorish Girl. (Photograph by L. W. Eland, Esq.) .
Women of the late .Sultan's Hareem on the March. (Drawn b
R. Caton Woodville) ....

Moorish Grave-yard at Tetuan. (Cavilla, Photo., Tangier)
A Funeral Procession ....

At the Foot of the Atlas ....

A Berber in Akhnif and three Moors in Haiks

Berber Cultivation in tlie .\tLis. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck)

Asghin. an Atlas Village. (Photograph liy the late Joseph Thomson

Berber Houses, Arromd, Great Atlas. (Photograph l)y Dr. Rudduck)

Coast Jew and Jewess, Northern Morocco. (L L., Photo., Tangier

Gate of a Mellah. (Photograph liy Dr. Rudduck)

Wife and Daughter of a Jewish banker of .Mequinez. (Molinari

Photo., Tangier.) . " , . .

Jewish Group at Home, Damnat. (Photograph l)y Dr. Rudduck)
A Jew of Fez .... . .

Group of Atlas Jews. (L. Davin, Photo., Tangier)
Group of Coast Jewesses. (Photograph by A. Lenno.v, E.sq.) . 470

A Street in the Melldh of Damnat. (Photograph l)y Dr. Rudduck) . 474
.Spaniards "Burning Judas" at Easter. (Photograph by W. W. Hind-
Smith, Esq., by permission of the Editor of The Wide IVorlti
Magazine?) . . . . ... 479

Isaac and Rebekah. (Photograph by Dr. Rudduck) . . . 483

369
37&
380

388

39(^
403
409
416
424
427

437
443

454
465

THE MOORS

INTRODUCTION

"The poor misguided Moor that raised my childish fears."

Hood.

STRANGE as it may seem, this familiar word "Moor"
is unknown in Morocco itself save to Europeans,
and cannot even be said to be derived from the name
of the land which the Moors inhabit. From early times
we read in the classics of Maitn,* North African tribes
who were probably Berbers, from whom the North
Western districts came to be called by the Romans
Mauretania, just as the name of the Ifrikis, a Tunisian
tribe, the nearest to Rome, had been given to the
central portion of that coast, and ere long was applied
right and left, until the Continent of Africa became in-
debted to them for its appellation.

As we use it, the word "Moor" is loosely applied to
any native of Morocco, but in its stricter sense only to
the townsman of mixed descent. The abori-
ginal inhabitants, as far as we can trace them. The Word

" AToor.

are the Berbers, common to all the North

African countries, who have lent their name to Barbary

* Cf. Hebrew and Phoenician mahur, western; and Greek ij.xup6z
(maiiros) dark.

INTRO D UCTION

(Spanish, Berber ia), which includes the Empire of Morocco,
the French possession of Algeria— erstwhile a depen-
dency of Turkey, the French-" protected " Turkish bey-
lik of Tunis, and the Turkish province of Tripoli. Of
these, the Moorish Empire alone has throughout retained
its independence, and even made itself for several cen-
turies a Power feared in Europe. This distinction is due
to the predominance among its people of Berber blood.
The majority of the Berbers still inhabit the mountains,
retaining customs and speaking a language more or less
common to all of their race, but altogether
Berbers. distinct from those of the plains, where the

Arabs roam. These Arabs are not, as some have supposed,
descendants of conquering hordes from the East, but are
peaceful nomads who for many centuries have wandered
on till in this cul de sac they have accumulated, face to
face with the Atlantic. Nor were they the hosts who
ruled in Spain, for those were Berbers with an Arab
creed and code, who adopted Arabic names, and whose
leaders were often genuine Arabs. The descendants of
that mixed race are the Moors of to-day.

The pure Morocco Arab still lives in his tent on the
plains, and has few wants unknown to his ancestors. His
gun and its accessories, his tea, his sugar,
his candles, with a few foreign textiles and
nick-nacks, sum up the innovations with the excep-
tion of which he hves the life of Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob.

There is a large mixed agricultural population, partly
Berber diluted with Arab, partly Arab diluted with
Berber, generally belonging to tribes retaining
the name of their original stock or home, and
especially proud of the former. It has long been the
practice of Moorish sultans to transport whole tribes or
families to distant provinces for misbehaviour, and though

IN TROD UCTION

hundreds of years may have passed since the change,
so strong is their clannish pride that they continue to
use their original name. Even in some of the tribes
where the Berber element predominates, daily exigencies
and the introduction of Arab wives have made Arabic
the common tongue, though many will send, as the
patriarchs sent, to the distant home-land for wives for
their sons. These are known in northern Morocco as
Hillsmen (Jibdla), since they usually dwell upon the
lower hill-sides, and the ranges separated from the Atlas,
where the true Berbers live. Like the mixed races which
people the towns, these are also sometimes distinguished
by Europeans from the pure Berber or Arab as
"Moors," otherwise a term of very general appH-
cation.

One popular misconception must always be met when
treating of Moors. A strange idea pervades the English
mind that they are black, and the old-time
expression "Black-a-Moor," to say nothing of ^ ^y,. „
Shakespeare's erroneous description of " The
Moor of Venice" — who was evidently no Moor at all,
but a Negro — assists in its perpetuation.* Both Berbers
and Arabs are white like ourselves, though often sun-
burnt and bronzed for generations, and both their child-
ren and those who have lived in the cities might pass
anywhere as Europeans. The mulattoes and octoroons
are of course no more typical Moors than typical Yan-
kees, though doubtless sometimes taken by strangers
as such. No one could mistake the negroes, imported
from Guinea or bred in the country, for their white
masters.

* Shakespeare, however, only endorsed a popular misconception of
his times, and Marlowe also speaks of Moors as "coal-black." Juvenal,
too, long before had written " Mauri celeres et Mauro obscurior Indus." '

• Satire xi., 1. 125.

IXTRODUCTION

There is still one race in Morocco deserving of notice,
though not to be classed with the Moors, the oppressed
yet progressive Jews. Everywhere they play
a leading part, observable or not, and every-
where they are despised and hated. On the coast
their principal language is Spanish, as they are there
in great measure descendants of those expelled from
Spain, but among the Atlas Berbers, a peculiar, broken
Arabic and Shilhah — as the local Berber dialect is
called — are their tongues. Restricted to special costumes
of black or dark hues, they are conspicuous in every
crowd, and as they hold the reins of commerce they are
indispensable.

Chiefly in the coast towns there reside between six
and seven thousand Europeans, of whom over five
thousand are Spanish colonists in Tangier. * The pursuit
of wealth engrosses the majority, but the officials of
foreign Powers form a conspicuous proportion.

Morocco is not a land of statistics, and any attempt

to estimate the numbers of these various races, or their

total, can be little more than guess-work. It

Population. ^

must therefore suffice to quote the figures
calculated by a few of the leading writers, and leave
the reader to form an average for himself.

Jackson, 15 millions. Lanoye, 6 to 7 millions.

Bonelli, 10 ,, Hellwald, 6^ ,,

Urrestarazu, 9| ,, Chenier, copied by

Reclus, 8 to 9

Graberg, 8^

Cervera, copied by
Calderon, 8^

Lempriere, 6
Ohvie, Si

Kloden. 2

* The census of 1901 showed the British subjects in Tangier, includ-
ing visitors in hired houses, but not those in hotels, to number 750, and

INT ROD UCTION

There are only three inland cities properly so-called,
Fez with perhaps 150,000, Marrakesh with perhaps 50
to 60,000, and Mequinez with perhaps the
same or less, but these too are guesses, al-
though in the case of towns there are more data.

With these exceptions the only great centres of popu-
lation are on the coast, namely, to enumerate them from
East to West:— ^^^^^

Estimated Population.

Tetuan 25,000 (?)

Tangier 30,000

Laraiche 7,000

Salli 20,000

Rabat 30,000

Dar el Baida 20,000

Mazagan 1 0,000 (?)

Saffi i5,ooo(?)

Mogador 2 5,000(?)

In these cases their smaller size and greater familiarity
to Europeans render the estimates more reliable, but
doubtless they are yet far from the mark. In most of
them the Jews alone number a fifth or a fourth of the total.

The only other important towns are Tarudant, capital
of the rich Sus province; Oojda on the Algerian frontier;
Taza, mid-way between that and Fez ; Shefsha-

Imand I owns.

wan, south of Tetuan, forbidden to Europeans ;
El Kasar, half way between Tangier and Fez ; Wazzan,
south of El Kasar; Mulai Idrees on Zarhon, near
Mequinez, holiest and most unapproachable in the Empire ;
and Damnat, up in the hills to the East of Marrakesh.

those resident elsewhere in Morocco 375, total 11 25, the majority being
Gibraltarian, but including a few Maltese. The number of Spaniards in
Tangier on the books of their consulate is 3300, but the total colony is
estimated at over 5CXX), and it has been higher.

INTRO D UCTION

The remaining towns are only of local importance,

though judged from our standpoint their fame and

influence are often quite out of proportion to

Minor Towns. . . i , • o i. i.

their population. Some are government centres ;
some, from the possession of a saint's shrine, form the
attraction for thousands of pilgrims, while others have
a name for, or are the marts of, some crop or manu-
facture of repute. In many instances, however, a name
which looks important on the map, or which is heard
in everybody's mouth in the country, turns out on being
visited to be not that of a town at all, but of a district
with a rambling group of dwellings round a fortress as
the central feature. *

Excepting in the vicinity of these towns, and in certain
mountain districts where the villages cluster on every

hill-side, the population is extremely sparse,
opiation though for the most part spread out wherever

the soil is good, in consequence of the allot-
ment of the land to tribes, each of which endeavours to
make the best of its own possession. Few vast districts
remain for Arabs to roam in, and north of the Atlas
there are no deserts, but the villages are often far apart,
and cultivated areas are separated by wide stretches of
pasture or brush-wood. Morocco could, indeed, support
several times its present population, were an enlightened
government to encourage the development of its natural
resources, and to assure justice to its subjects.

The native name for Morocco is ^^ii\ i j-i-JIf El

Maghrib el Aksa, — "The Furthest West" or "Sun-set,"—
a name imported by the Arabs, since the land seems
to have been nameless as a whole when they came. \

« As Taftlalt, Tadla, Tifnut.

t Written from right to left; the kdf being dotted in accordance with
local custom, not as in the East. See chapter xviii.

INTRODUCTION

In the country itself El Maghrib— "The West" — is
considered sufficient, but in the Orient the whole of Bar-
bary is apt to be so designated, hence the need for a
distinctive epithet. Tripoli is then distinguished as
Trablus el Gharb, and Tunis and Algeria as El Gharb
or El Maghrib el Jawani or — "The Nearer West;" —
Algeria, when distinguished from Tunis (pronounced
Toonas), retaining its name of El Jaza'ir — "The Islands,"
— of which its modern name is a corruption.

Our English word "Morocco" is curiously descended
from the name of the southern metropolis, Marrakesh,
through the Spanish corruption " Marruecos,"

1 • . r ,1 1 1 , A The Word

their present name tor the whole country. As "Morocco""
the Andalucian Spaniards almost drop their
final "s" in conversation, we, having learned it from
them, have made of it " Marocco " and "Morocco,"*
while the French have still further clipped it to " Le
Maroc," and other nations have only borrowed the
English with varied spelling. The first "o" in our
popular form is apparently due to a hazy idea that the
word " Moor " — in French " Maure," in Spanish " Moro "—
was in some way derived therefrom, a sort of attempted
reconstruction not unknown in other literary lines.

The wide-spread use of this word "Moor" is likewise
due to the Spaniards, to whom all Orientals were "Moros,"
since the true possessors of the name were

" Jiforos^^ or

the only ones they really knew. So it was with '^Moor-men:'
the Portuguese, the two nations carrying the
misnomer with them round the Cape to western India,
to Ceylon and the Malay Peninsula, where a hideous

* Unsuccessful attempts were made some years ago to establish the
former spelling, as one letter nearer to the original, but it would be
idle to attempt the correction of a single vowel without restoring the
termination, especially as the word, if rightly spelled— Marrakesh or
Marrakusha, applies to the city of that name only, not to the country.

INTRODUCTION

English translation, " Moor-men," still survives as the desig-
nation of the local Mohammedans, in reality descended
from Arabian colonists. A parallel is found in the
description of North American tribes as " Indians." It is
probably from some confusion such as this that the
" Black-a-Moor " misconception arises.

FEZ DISH.
(Blue, on white ground.)

PART I-SOCIAL

-. Pi

X ^

— '/:

as =

o «

2 :^

< -5

Z «

CHAPTER THE FIRST
"THE MADDING CROWD"

IT lacks but half an hour to noon : high noon of a
Morocco May. It is warm, as one might expect from
the time of year, but not unpleasantly so, and the bright
streaming light which pervades the scene, with all its
colours and contrasts, serves to lessen the heat, in fancy
at least. Were the costumes around us of sombre hue,
or were the sky filled with cloud, how truly hot it would
seem I Yet here, beneath this wayside fig-tree,

1 , J- , ry^, . A Morocco

we can almost discover a breeze. 1 here is n^ , ,

Market.

room for it, too, on this open space outside

the Thursday Gate * of Marrakesh, on the day after which

it is named, when the famous market is held.

From early morning country-folk have gathered here
from all the districts round, bringing in produce and
live-stock for sale. Many a weary mile have some of them
trudged, since long before dawn, women as well as men
bowed down beneath burdens more suited to quadrupeds.
Some have even arrived over-night, and spent it rolled
in their woollen tunics, white or brown, like so many
chrysalides, notwithstanding a belated spatter of rain that
had overstepped the wet season. Perhaps that is why
the morning seems fresh, and bargaining brisk, as it
certainly is, but it requires much heat to turn a Moorish
appetite for trade.

» Bdb el Khamees.

12 THE MADDING CROWD

So here, too, are some hundreds of townsmen on

business bent, though going about it as no European

ever would, except in the sunny South. Be-

The Din . ... , . ,

o/ it all. tween them arises a deafenmg dm, loud vocifera-

tion interspersed vvith high-pitched feminine
calls and expostulation, in rivalry with which donkeys
bray, dogs bark, and horses maintain a lively discussion.
Any chance there might be of momentary interval or
lull is done away with by the lusty salesmen who
perambulate to advertise their wares or publish the latest
bid, and shout or sing according to taste, while the peripa-
tetic water-seller jingles his bell and hoarsely exclaims,
" 'Likhass-hu '1 ma'! 'likhass-hu 'I ma'l — for him who wants
water! for him who wants water!" as though his life
depended on it; or if he has had his skin-full paid for
to be given as alms, he cries: '' Sabeel Allah 1 Sabeel
Allah I Mai ! Mai ! Mai : bi la shai I A'shraboo' ya'l 'atsha-
neen — The way of God ! The way of God 1 Water ! Water !
Water without price! Drink, ye thirsty!" And indeed
one would almost like to drink, did one not know whence
came the water, for the dust is rising, and the air grows
parched as noon draws near.

Overhead the deep blue firmament is cloudless, and
yonder rises the Atlas, snow-clad. Against the back-
Its Colours. ^'■^""^ °^ ^he city walls, red, crenellated,
crumbling, everything seems silhouetted, for
the crowd is mostly clad in soft wool-white, so that the
few in black or brown or colour show up clearly.
Pointed hoods, broad hats, red caps, blue head-kerchiefs
and turbans intermingled, ever moving, like a sea of
full-grown locusts, give an air of bustle to the scene,
such as one hardly looks for in the sleepy East. One
scarcely knows where to commence its description.

As to massing and grouping, the artist must be con-
sulted, detailed figures and their actions alone come within

CONSTITUENTS

the scope of the pen, as one by one they detach them-
selves from that busy throng, it may be only for a
"kodak shot." From all parts of the Empire

Constituents.

representatives are here, white, bronzed and

black; of Berber, Arab, Negro, Jewish, stock, but

INTERESTED IN THE FOREIGNER.

Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.

never a Nazarene. There are indeed a few inside the
walls, engaged in preaching the Gospel or courting trade
— a mere handful, all told, — but so seldom to be met
with here that the crowd before us is entirely, typically,
native.

The ever-changing scene is a kaleidoscope of Eastern
fancy: AU Baba and the forty thieves. Blue-beard,

1 6 THE MADDING CROWD

Aladdin and the Grand Vizier — all in succession pass
before us. Possibly, too, under that all-concealing blanket
is some fair Shaharah-zadeh — if you can pro-
le egro nounce her name, but do not try to, for in Mo-
rocco jealous guardians are not to be trifled
with — and who knows but that Al Rasheed and Shah-zenan
and Shah-riar are not among the surging crowd? At
all events their slaves are here, great, fat, important-
looking eunuchs, hard-worked porters, all as black as
Africa can make them, but right in heart, and tho-
roughly good-natured. See, here is one of their race
who has obtained his freedom or been born to it, dressed
as any Moor might be, in flowing gauze-like robes
of rain-bow hues. No other can this be than that
Othello whom fair Desdemona won, who, having told a
traveller's tale, found Httle difficulty in extending it to
make himself a Moor, a he that lives.

But others take us further back, for with his string of

eamels here comes Eliezer of Damascus, and behind him

Isaac, seated on his ample mule, a barrel-bodied

The

Well-to-do beast that seems to know the weighty charac-

ter he bears. Surely no more graceful or pic-
turesque costume was ever invented than Isaac wears.
Beneath a semi-transparent toga of wool, glimpses of
luscious hues are caught, crimson and purple, deep
greens and orange— " sun-of-the-afternoon-tint " they call
it, — salmons, and pale, clear blues. Although it is warm,
his costume is hardly thin, for over his shoulders is
loosely thrown a dark blue selham or cloak of one
piece. His turban is of goodly proportions and glisten-
ing white ; his slippers are bright lemon yellow.

Side by side with this picture of comfort stands a tattered
negro who has had his eyes put out for robbery,
a punishment now fortunately rare. His sightless
sockets turn appeahngly to this and that one as they

THE BERBER ELEMENT 17

lie

hasten by, his footsteps guided by a little child. Most
are importuned in vain, but here and there one gives,
for the Moors believe in alms as steps to
Paradise, and no excuse or refusal is taken ,,, ^

A e er-do-iuell.

unless couched m the phrase " Yajeeb Allah 1

May God bring it!" — from which the beggar infers that

the speaker at least will give nothing.

"Ah Mulai Idrees 1 Ah halawat!— Oh my lord Idrees,
O sweets! — Ah halawa-a-a-t ! " — It is the voice of an itin-
erating sweet-seller, whose laden tray of stick-
iness is hardly freed from hovering swarms of c^ ,/'^

° b>weet-seller.

flies by his busy swish, ever and anon des-
cending right or left upon some shaven pate beneath
which eyes look longingly, and feet suspiciously ap-
proach.

Yonder stalwart form, contrasting strangely with the
lighter hues around him, in a thick, stiff robe of goat-
hair, fringed, shaped like to an extinguisher,
with tasselled hood to match; jet black ex- „ . "^

•" Mountaineer.

cept an assegai-shaped patch across the back

about the level of the knees — the patch bright-yellow

with designs in red or black, — that form is an Atlas

Berber, a Shluh, He represents the original Moor: no

mixed blood in him, but a pride of independence dearly

bought, and still to some degree maintained. He might

be Mephistopheles, to see him stalking there, his bare

! and bony shanks beneath that curious robe, thrust into

j leather bags now brown, that once were heel-less yellow

; slippers. One arm alone is visible, the right, which,

I holding back the corresponding cloak-flap, is employed

in violent gesticulation, for its owner would purchase a

mule at half the price asked, and is stoutly swearing

I that its complicated ailments and defects reduce its

lvalue to far less than he is offering. A crumpled, un-

I washed, cotton bell-sleeve flutters loosely in the breeze,

THE MADDING CROWD

and the garment to which it belongs is seen to be girt
at the waist by a leather belt.

Meanwhile a lusty auctioneer endeavours to persuade
him to bid for another. Up and down a narrow space
amid the crowd he is pacing a distracted bare-
backed beast, whose head is held back by a
cruel bit forcing open its foaming jaws ; its flanks made
gory by the use of a single-point spur. Hear him cry-

A Mule Sale.

HORSE AND MULE MARKET OUTSIDE MARRAKESH.
(The tent is that of the Revenue Officer.)

Photograph by Dr. Rtidduck.

ing the bids. " Wa meeatain wa khamseen, thlatha —
and two hundred and fifty-three!" Surely this is famine
price, but it will rise, for Morocco auctioneers know well
the gain of beginning low, where time is no object.
The bids are in metkals or ducats, worth about three-
pence, and rise by fives, for there is no hurry, though
the sun be high. Presently they cease, and the auction-
eer, dismounting, throws the end of the halter into the
hands of the highest bidder, proceeding to parade

BARGAIN DRIVING ig

another animal. But the sale is far from complete, for
the apparent purchaser has only gained the right to
drive a private bargain with the seller, who,
retaining the right to refuse the bid, invariably J^i^thod of

** ° ' / Auction.

does so, and stands out for better terms. These
having at last been fixed, a visit is paid to the so-called
"vet," more properly the farrier, who, for a consider-
ation, discovers faults, each of which is an excuse for
claiming a reduction in price, while the vendor claims
as his right " hakk Allah" or "God's due" in addition
to what he has agreed to take. When at last the trans-
action is ended, the necessary documents exchanged,
and the market dues paid — after further haggling — it is
already past noon, and feeling hungry, we turn to the town.
This, however, is more easily said than done, as we
laboriously thread our way through the surging mass,
in which each individual behaves as though

,,. 1 ,. f . ... The Women.

only his or her busmess were of the slightest
importance, jostling, vociferating, gesticulating and curs-
ing. But in the noise they make the women excel the
men. The young and good-looking wrapped in their
blankets, so that only the eyes — perhaps one alone-
can be seen, the old and faded with a mere pretence
at concealing their features — the coquettish letting a
corner fall from time to time "by accident," — they move
about like animated sacks, or squatting on the ground
beside their wares, drive bargains with the best. Here
is a group surrounded by panniers of charcoal, hard by are
others with bundles of wood and grass which they cannot
Hft unaided, but which they have brought in on their
shoulders. Others have before them vegetables, pottery,
or home-spun and ready-made garments.

"How much? Why, ten metkals, and cheap at that!"
"Ten metkals? Art mad? Everywhere else it is sold
for five! But I'll give thee six; never mind."

26 THE MADDING CROWD

"Never mind 1 I like that. Clear outl I'll take nine
and a half or nothing."

"Yes, and thou'dst like to, no doubt. Thou
A Bargain. ^^^ ^.^^^ j T\^xviV thysclf lucky if thou canst

get six and a quarter; it's all I'll give."

"Then what dost thou want with me? Thou knowest
it cost me nine, may God curse the liar ! "

"God burn thy father! It cost thee five 1 "

"Well, what if it did? My last price is nine and a
quarter."

"Then get it! In peace!"

Turning on his heel, the possible purchaser directs his
attention to the wares of a rival trader, adding as a
parting fling: "Six and a half is all I possess!"

He has scarcely commenced a similar process there,
when he hears himself re-called, but hardly deigns to
return.

"Hi, Uncle Pilgrim!"

"Yes, my Mother! Well?"

"Look here, take it for eight and three-quarters: I
don't mind losing a little by so good-looking a man.
Say nine less a fourth ? "

"Pooh! That's all rubbish. Thou'dst be glad to get
seven, but I'll make it six and three-quarters; come
now, thou'dst not be hard!"

"Hard? I should think not, when I make a sacrifice
to gratify a fancy. Now— prayers be on the Prophet —
acknowledge that thou art prepared to give eight!"

"Not for a moment: seven's the highest price I could
dream of."

"Well, if thou wilt not, thou wilt not: so be it."
Thus the matter drops, both sides requiring the relief of
an armistice wherein to take breath, during which their
thoughts apparently wander with their tongues to other
things, as each engages in conversation with some one

SOME MOORISH TYPES 21

else. After a while the customer remembers it is time
to move on, and as he turns to go asks languidly,
"Give it me for seven and a half? I can't be bothered
bargaining longer."

" No, eight less a quarter is the furthest I can go."

"All right then; I'm off."

So, seeing that he really is off this time, the old
woman exclaims in despair, •' Where's thy money }
Take it and leave me to starve!"

"At seven and a half?"

" No, seven and three-quarters."

"Seven and a half was all I bid."

"Then pay it and begone!"

But articles in common use, of which there are many

sellers, fall to what is practically a fixed price, so that it is

only with some object out of the usual size

or run that the Moor's love of cheapening can ^""' ^^T'''
1 • 1 1 J:' & Types.

be mdulged to the full. The purchaser we

have been watching was a stalwart plainsman from the
central provinces, Dukalla, maybe, or Rahamna, Sha-
weea or Haha : known by his coarse white haik or
blanket, loosely wrapped about him, draping freely, and
his slovenly turban, also once white, beneath which his
bronzed cheeks and limbs tell of an out-door life. In
contrast to him stands close by a native of the valley
of the Dra'a, across the Atlas to the south, a short,
thick-set mulatto with a rag for turban and a tattered
cloak of undyed brown, — quite different in race, a mix-
ture between the Berber and Negro, — representing an
important province. With him is engaged in deep con-
versation a neighbour from Sus, the province which in-
cludes the southern spurs of the Atlas, a fair-skinned
Berber, also in white, a cotton shirt with a red leather
satchel, and a camel-hair cord round his shaven skull ;
short like the DraVi, but keen-eyed and active, sharp

22 THE MADDING CRO WD

in trade and clever in craft. He and his friend are
talking in Berber, — Tamazeeght they call it — a curious-
sounding, guttural, sibilant medley, the real language of
Morocco, though its dialects vary considerably from
province to province.

Under a tree in the shade, as we pass along, sit a

group of Jews, sombrely clad in black or blue cloth

robes or dark woollen cloaks like some of the Moors, but

not for a moment to be confounded with them, even

apart from their greasy black skull-caps and

Group" slippers, or the kerchiefs of white-spotted blue

which most have tied over their heads.
Their features, their peculiar pronunciation, their cringing
behaviour, all stamp them as down-trodden Hebrews,
able though they be to out-wit their oppressors in money
matters. Here they are among the principal traders:
yonder grey-beards in shabby garb, seated on unloaded
panniers, are among the leading merchants of the place,
who for a sufficient percentage will advance you any
sum you may have reasonable hopes of returning.
Those others, in Berber cloaks like that worn by the
buyer of the mule, but with great tufts of curly hair
below each temple, come from the Atlas, where each
one is tributary to a Berber under whose protection he
lives, and without whose permission he dare not travel.
Many others we might stop to notice, had we time;
in most cases we might tell the province, if not the
town, whence they came, by their dress or

Encampment. ^^^^"^ features. So we pass on rapidly, and
merely spare a glance for the pottery sellers
with their primitive, elegant wares displayed round their
extemporized tents; then at the dealers in spices, with
more elaborate shelters, and a multitude of trays and
boxes spread out before them, containing not only the
seeds and roots used in cooking, but also those sold as

THE SLAUGHTER FIELD 23

drugs, the gums for incense, the tea and sugar, the
scents, and the poisons so convenient to jealous wives.
For a penny we may buy corrosive sublimate or arsenic
enough to put an end to the household — ^just a little in
their tea 1 Fruit there is too, oranges piled up in abund-
ance, and apricots just coming in, sold in cane-work
crates.

Less inviting is the butcher's quarter,' where are hang-
ing carcasses galore on tripods of branches, the soil
beneath so saturated that when a breeze blows

... , . 1 11 The Slauf'hter

our way after ram the odour is unbearable. p.^^^^

So on we hasten to the city gates, where the
crush grows greater, the noises are louder, the stenches
are stronger, and the crowded colours seem brighter, as
seething masses pour in and out amid herds of cattle
and droves of sheep, here making way for some import-
ant-looking dignitary, there anathematising a careless
slave on the tail of a bare-backed mule, lashing it
with the halter and making his way through with a clatter
and cry of "i5i/-akl bal-akl! h^X-aklll—MindowV. mind
out! 1 mind out I II''

' See p. 93.

CHAPTER THE SECOND

WITHIN THE GATES

LIKE the portals of their houses, the Moors build their
city gates with a double turn, presumably in this
case to prevent the inrush of enemies, by causing them
to lose their impetus.* So even in time of peace there
is always a crush at the main city gates,

the sides of which are torn and worn by the '^^ '/

■' Gate.

continuous stream of loaded animals. In the
crenellated mud-built walls most typical of Moorish towns,
deep- red or brown, or in the white- washed, stone-built
walls of the coast, the frowning gateway is the one
relieving feature, which imparts an air of majesty to
what would otherwise be gloomy and uninteresting.
Frequently surmounted by a battery, or ornamented by
stone-work or tiles, the effect is good in the rudest
examples, and here before us is one of the best. Cau-
tiously stepping amid the throng, we follow the passage,
first to one side and then to the other, till we emerge
in the wider thoroughfare beyond, wide, that is, for
Morocco, where, as in most Oriental countries, streets
are only arranged for pedestrians, and where even beasts
of burden may block the way. In the gate itself is
often an alcove, occupied by an authority administering
justice, or it may form the office of the tax-collectors.

'% The Chinese similarly erect short blank walls opposite entrances, the
object in view being then the exclusion of evil spirits, who, unlike those
of the West, are understood to be unable to proceed except in a straight
line.

WITHIN THE GATES

Streets

The street in which we find ourselves is cobble-paved,
if paved at all, with disused mill-stones down the centre
covering the sewer. * At night it needs some
local knowledge and care to pick one's way

A CITY GATE.
(Marshan Gate of Tangier Citadel.)

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

about, for the streets are unlighted, and wayfarers or
their servants who need light must carry their own,

* As in some of the older streets of Prague.

TRADE CENTRES 27

huge lanterns generally furnished with candles. The
street is lined on either side by cupboard-like shops,
the floors of which are raised above the ground

, . , . r 1 • 1 , ^''^^ Shops.

waist high, the fronts being made to open
horizontally in two flaps, one hanging down to the ground
with the step affixed, the other propped up to form a
sun-shade, from which are often suspended articles for
sale. These also line the sides and all but cover the
floor, in the centre of which squats the owner, demure
and reserved, not seldom asleep, as he composes himself
comfortably on his wares. When a customer appears
he will be wide awake enough, if there is business to be
done, though he may still abstractedly mumble his rosary
prayers, as he defends himself against attempts to bargain.
To stop and investigate these dark recesses one by one
would take weeks : to do so we must seat ourselves on
the ledge in front left bare for customers, our feet dang-
ling over the street, and take our time, for nothing is to
be done here in a hurry, and the cheapening we heard
on the market goes on also in the shops.

As we pass through the city we find that most of
the trades have sections to themselves. Just now we
were in Grocers' Street, surely this is that of
the drapers, and yonder are the silk-plaiters.
A deafening din of hammering announces that we are
approaching the haunt of the copper-smiths, and round
the corner are the shoeing-smiths. For silver-smiths and
tin-smiths we must visit the filthy mellah, or Jewry.
Here, however, are the carpenters, hacking away with
hoe-like tools for all sorts of operations, and close by
the turners employ toes as well as fingers, spinning the
object in hand between two fixed points with a bow
drawn back and forth. For apprentices they have mere
children, bright lads, though, and full of promise of
which their fortune is not likely to permit the fulfilment.

WITHIN THE GATES

In an adjoining street the weavers sit at their primitive
looms, in which the shuttles are thrown to and fro by
, ^^"^' ^^'^^il^ beside them lads reel off the hand-
Dyers. ^P"" threads and fill the spools. Just beyond

is the street of the dyers, everything in it
splashed with colour, great vats steaming, skins and cloth
hung out to dry, and a matted, vine-clad trellis over-
head to ward off the sun. Many of the busy streets

STREET OF THE DYERS, MARRAKESH.

Photograph by Dr. Ritdduck.

are thus protected, to the great comfort of passers-by
who elsewhere are exposed all day to the sun.

Next we light upon the felt-maker, boys combing wool

into small square pads which, skilfully laid on one an-

Wooi and Other and soaked with lather, become one

Leather piece, some in flat sheets for saddle-cloths and

vvorkers.

praying rugs ; some m moulds for caps, which

will be calendered with burrs from bushes outside the

walls. Saddlers working in red leather and cloth, shoe-

CHARM OF THE STREETS 29

makers beating out yellow leather on stones, satchel-
makers, belt-makers, all are inspected in turn, not one
craft without its special interest and primitive accessor-
ies. Then a grateful odour of mint leads us to turn
our steps to the cool, well-watered fruit and vegetable
market, always a refreshing retreat in Summer. * ^^^^^^^^^^

Down the centre the mint, which the Moors Market.

take in tea, is piled up by the donkey-load,
fresh and green, in enormous quantities, while other
sweet herbs in abundance add to the pleasant fragrance.
Coriander, cummin, parsley, marjoram, verbena, celery
and sage scent the air in turn, and one lingers over the
delicious oranges which are too tempting to be passed

untasted.

Surely this is the place to pause and feast our eyes,
too, on the interlacing streams of colour, as they eddy
before us, all with a strange unconcern as to ^^^ ^^^^^^^^
time, purchasers and passengers alike sedate ^^ ^/^^ ^(^.^^fs.
in their movements ; with an occasional camel,
or string of camels, passing through, with long necks
swinging from side to side in calm, supercilious observa-
tion.'' The charm of the Arabian Nights is upon us;
we have eaten of the lotus, and would fain forget the
busthncT West. The very Babel of sounds has some-
thing subdued and pleasing about it. There is neither
scope nor need for shouting such as we heard just
now upon the market, though half the people seem
to be talking at once, and it is only now and agam
that a voice rises out of the chorus, some lad who shouts
across in not unmusical tones, or the deep bass -balak"
of some "grave and reverend seigneur" or his hench-
man, as they thread their way with dignity. The sun-
light, streaming in patches, tells of the strong glare
outside, and renders us more thankful for this pleasant

« For an illustration see The La?id of the Moors, p. 295.

3°

WITHIN THE GATES

shade, and for the coolness of the freely-sprinkled water.
But we must pass on. Though loth to abandon this
grateful shelter, we will enter yon handsome portal, so
out of repair, for it seems, by the constant going and
coming, to be some public building. *

So it is, a fandak, or public store, with rows of offices
and wholesale shops, f Packing-cases from Europe litter
the central court-yard, and one wonders how
the large ones got here. But see, another
is arriving, carried by eight stalwart porters,

A Fandak
or Store.

A TYPICAL MOORISH GROCER S SHOP.

Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.

each pair bearing between them a bending pole from
which the bulky package is swung by ropes. Poles
creaking, men shouting, it is borne in and dumped down,
as its bearers "stand easy" and wipe their brows with
their sleeves. In the stores around us sales are being
effected of woollens and cottons, goods from Manchester

* For an illustratiou see The Land of the Moors, p. 303. f Ditto p. 257.

A FANDAK 31

and Birmingham, from Antwerp and Trieste, all with
the leisurely disregard of time which is everywhere
noticeable. Tea, sugar, candles, prints, satins, silks,
muslins, broadcloth, braids and caHcoes ; tea-pots, tea-
glasses and tea-urns -all of styles unknown in England
although often manufactured there, the last-named being
the Russian samovar ;— knives, looking-glasses, locks, nails,
screws and trinkets ; a varied, if not an extensive, assort-
ment; all are here, and represent the chief imports from

Europe.

Reached by a dirty and broken-down staircase, a sort
of verandah surrounds the court-yard, serving as a passage
for the upper storey. Here we find a better ^^^^ ^^^^^^
class of stores, where greater quiet reigns, but p^^^^^

few save the important dealers require more
than one small store for their modest display, though
they have warehouses elsewhere. Many of these fandaks
are devoted to some special class of goods, while others
are the resort of merchants from some special city. Here,
too, Jews have stores and offices, while living in the Jewry,
and there was a time when each of the foreign nations
trading with Morocco was allotted one of the fandaks,
in which the merchants resided under their several

consuls.

The name fandak is, however, applied equally to any
caravan-sarai or hostelry, the plan of which is always a
series of rooms round a court, " good stabling ^,^^.^^,^.„.j^,.^7j.
for man and beast." In the door-way is a
little coffee shop, and here we halt for some refreshment,
though coffee is not the cup of Morocco, where tea
reigns supreme. This man, however, knows how to make
it in Arab style, so we are glad to seize the opportunity.
Toasting a spoonful of berries over the fire in a ladle, he
replaces this by a tiny, long-handled, lidless copper pot,
filled with water, and while it boils, he pounds the fragrant

WITHIN THE GATES

coffee which he next puts into the pot. Letting it boil
up a second time, he withdraws it, tapping it on the
" hob " to settle the grounds, and having let it boil and
settle again, he pours it out, a vivifying beverage such
as we seldom taste at home.

AN OLE CLO SHOP.
(Outside the gate of Tangier.)

Photograph by George Michell, Esq.

In many of the larger towns there is another class of

business centre, a kaisariyah, or covered mart, surrounded

by gateways or bars, and consisting of a some-

• • what better class of shops in better paved

streets, into which beasts of burden are not admitted.
These are either the property of the Government or of
some mosque, and are fairly well looked after. Those
of Marrakesh and Fez are especially fine, and of an after-

RESIDENTIAL DISTRICT 33

noon are usually thronged. There sales by auction take
place, certain articles on certain days, when the shops
are replenished from the stock of home-made goods
brought in by country folk. Nowhere throughout the
Mohammedan East, — either in Baghdad, Shiraz, Samar-
kand, Bokhara, Peshawar, Delhi, Agra, Lahore, Haida-
rabad, Muscat, Basrah, Damascus, Constantinople, Cairo
or Tunis, — have I seen more picturesque and animated
scenes than may be witnessed day by day in Morocco,
and thither should the student of the Orient repair, if
he would drink in its spirit.

Once again emerging into the narrow, winding streets
of constantly varying width, some paved, some littered
with P'arbag'e amid which mangy curs are

^ , . , , Stib-divisiom.

poking hungrily, we notice the gateways here
and there which shut off the various quarters and most
of the many blind alleys at night, to prevent the per-
ambulation of evil-doers. After dark we should all carry
lanterns, and shout for the porter at each of the gates;
great men send their servants on ahead to have them
all ready. In the residential quarter which we are now
approaching the shops grow rare, except for small clus-
ters of the poorer sort here and there, and the blank,
resounding walls on either side of the way lend an
aspect dismal and gloomy in contrast to what seemed
just now so gay.

It is only when these walls are broken by the entrance
to some mosque, into the tesselated court of which we
surreptitiously peep for a moment and then

. , .... , 1 Residential

pass on, or a way-side drinking trough — here District

called by courtesy a "fountain" — sometimes
beautifully decorated, that there is any relief from the
window-less, prison-like look of the place. Moorish dwell-
ings are designed for the seclusion of the women, and
wherever there is a small window, it is closely barred.

34 WITHIN THE GA TES

Little decoration is expended outside, save on palace
doors. Many of the finest private residences are approached
by filthy, dark, serpentine culs-de-sac, across which
rooms are built at will, excluding light and air, and
rendering them really dangerous at night. There is little
of the picturesque about the outside of this class of
Moorish dwellings.

CHAPTER THE THIRD

WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

"rjOME," with all its associations for us, is hardly
1 X the word to apply to most eastern dwellings,
though no doubt to their inmates — as representing the
centre of all they know of family life — they do possess
a charm of their own, notwithstanding that no

, . , , Not ''Homes:'

special word may exist which conveys the
same meaning. * Home-life, however, does not depend
on the form of the dwelling, though some of the features
of Moorish houses are the outcome of the peculiar social
arrangements of Islam. For instance, the almost universal
absence of outside windows, and the double turn of the
entrance passage, are for the purpose of secluding the
women from public gaze : the division of the larger houses
into separate suites — almost independent dwellings — being
for similar reasons, as well as to accommodate the various
wives of the wealthy. The open central court-yards,
the flat roofs and the narrow rooms, are governed by
the climate and available materials for building.

The typical Moorish house consists of an irregular
quadrilateral, on three sides of which run long rooms not
more than ten or twelve feet wide, the fourth
being occupied by the kitchen, of similar width, ^"^^

but shorter, having the entrance-passage, stairs
and insanitary convenience in the corner. The central
ourt thus formed is usually open to the sky, but surrounded

* The nearest approach to it in Morocco, wakr, is almost exclusively
ised of the lairs of wild beasts.

WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

by a covered colonnade which supports a second, if
there is an upper storey, as is often the case in towns,
and a third but seldom. The court is paved with tiles
of some artistic merit, unless it is of plaster, red- or white-
washed; or in the coast towns, particularly in houses
inhabited by Jews, paved with black and white marble;

Tile- Work.

COURTYARD OF A POOR MAN S HOUSE IN TETUAN.

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

or an imitation, in which case the stairs are also white
marble, and sometimes the dado, though cheap Spanish

tile-work is now used commonly on the coast.

In strictly native buildings the dado is of Fez
or Tetuan tiles, the difference between the two being
that the former are squares cut down to the requisite
shapes, while the latter are made of the shapes required,
with much less effect. ** Cold colours exclusively are used
in the tiles, which are each of one colour only, except

* See chapter xi.

IRREGULARITY OF HOUSES

in the case of inscriptions, and as the white employed
is always more or less tinted, the effect is most agree-
able. A fountain often gurgles in the centre, surrounded
by orange-trees, or in less pretentious dwellings the
inhabitants literally live under their own vine and fig-
tree in the yard. The pillars round this are of plaster
or marble, in the latter case of foreign importation and
workmanship, and support horse-shoe arches, often ele-
gantly scalloped, across which wooden stays are not
considered unsightly.

SPECIMEN GROUND PLAN

OF AN IRREGULAR MOORISH
HOUSE

Surveyed by the Author.

Front
Door

One of the most notable pecuHarities of Moorish domes-
tic architecture is the absolute irregularity of the whole.
It is not too much to say that except by accident no
two lines are ever parallel or horizontal: the shape

38 WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

of the house generally follows the shape of the ground,
whatever that may be, the angles of the walls inside re-
ducing the shape of the central court to some-
" ' thing approaching a square, but if this be

impossible, a second court and surroundings may be
introduced to serve as quarters either for the servants or for
a favourite wife, or as a suite of guest-chambers with
separate entrance, such as is often introduced as a mezza-
nine floor above the kitchen near the entrance.
Entrance. ,_, . . . . , , t .. i

This IS almost mvanably an " L shaped pas-
sage, so that no one from without can look into the
court, a striking contrast to the Jewish houses, which
frequently have a front-door leading directly on to the
"patio," generally open during the day.

The Moorish front-door, most jealously guarded, is a
massive-looking construction studded with heads of great
nails in rows, and ornamented with a gigantic ring for
a knocker. * The lock is in proportion, and the key
becomes a formidable weapon on occasion.

When a visitor knocks he hears the patter of bare

feet inside, and is presently answered by a piping voice

within — probably that of a little slave-girl —

^l"V-°u "Who's there?" But on learning the name,

of Visitors. °

instead of opening the door, she patters off
to inform her master, who, if his guest be of sufficient
importance, will most likely come himself to give ad-
mission, calling as he does so to his women-folk, " Make
way ! Make way 1 " Then, throwing wide the door, he
offers his hand with all the customary salutations and
greetings, leading the visitor into an apparently deserted
dwelling, in which no females except slaves are seen.
Crossing the courtyard, they pass up the narrow, steep,
tiled stairs with wooded edges to the treads, and so to
the principal chamber, — dining-room, drawing-room, bed-

'•■• For aa illustration see ch. xvi.

■^.

DOORS AND WINDOWS

room and work-room in turn, — over the entrance to which,
instead of shutting the huge pair of doors, a cotton sheet
is let down as a curtain which must not be approached
or Hfted till the host has again given notice to the
women " Make way! "

HIGH-CLASS INTERIOR, FEZ.
(First-floor gallery round courtyard, showing entrance to a
reception-room, with servants' recess on the right.)

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

Each of the rooms has a single doorway in the centre
to match, of height and width sufficient to admit all light
required, which is not much in this bright atmosphere,
where all walls are white-washed. Additional air, and
of course some light, are sometimes admitted by a

40 WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

delicate plaster fret-work over the door-way, and more
commonly by narrow, unglazed slits high up on the

walls, a foot or a foot and a half by two
Wndo'u ' ^"^ three inches, like loopholes widely splayed

inside. The doors are huge and two-leaved,
often carved and painted in arabesques, and swing
clear of the arch on the outside, the hinges being simply
the side pieces lengthened top and bottom, and fitted
into sockets. Each of the leaves of a large door is
provided with a smaller horse-shoe door for use when
they are closed. If the rooms are very long, light
arches are often thrown across at about a fourth from
each end.

Most Moorish rooms are furnished in the same style,
varying only according to the owner's fortune. The

floor is covered with rush matting or hand-

Furmture.

made carpet, or both, which must not be
walked upon with shoes, so they are removed at the
threshold. When receiving Europeans, Moors, in their
politeness, will often entreat them not to remove their
boots, and strangers are sometimes ill-advised enough
to yield, but do not hear the subsequent remarks, or
realize how far attention to the reasonable native pre-
judice in matters of this kind will go in assisting friendly
relations. Round the walls are placed mattresses covered
with print or coloured cloth protected by semi-transparent
cotton, sometimes embroidered across the ends in silk.
These are the only seats provided, and serve also as
beds, though frequently there are also big brass bed-
steads at either end of the room, more often for show
than for use, except that in many homes the tea-things
are kept beneath them. Some of the poorer houses
have wide wooden shelves across the ends of the room
to serve as bedsteads.

The post of honour is the centre of the wall facing

WALLS AND CEILINGS 41

Seating the

the door-way, the seats right and left ranking next.
The host will either seat himself on the end,
or if of lower rank, by the door on the carpet. „

Servants or inferiors admitted and told to be
seated, do so on their heels against the wall, in a position
of restful balance difficult for Europeans to acquire.
Thick round cushions of embroidered leather or cloth,
and pillows covered to match the mattresses, are placed
about for convenience, often being used across the knees
for the elbows to rest upon, and so relieve the back as
one sits cross-legged. Nothing else is placed upon the
floor but candle-sticks and dining-table, and these only
when in use. The walls are usually huncr

Walls.

with a dado of rush-mat or cloth (haiti), if

not tiled, the favourite pattern representing a series of
horse-shoe arches. Above this it is the fashion to hang
a number of cheap German mirrors and clocks, the latter
by preference of the musical variety, set to any odd times.
No room is considered well furnished without a pair of
"grandfather's" clocks as well, one on either side of
the door-way. Undoubtedly the style of furnishing, as
well as the etiquette observed, owes most of its features
to the tent-life of the Arab, but though as dwellings
these moveable homes are therefore the most typical,
they must be dealt with separately. *

The ceilings, which in the larger houses are very
lofty, either show the roughly trimmed boughs which
support the successive layers of boards or
brushwood — rammed earth and plaster or tiles
forming the upper floor or roofs — or are decorated in
arabesques with or without boards. In palaces the well-
known "stalactite work" of wood is employed, the effect
being produced, not by carving great blocks, as would
at first appear, but by binding together a number of

* See chapter ix.

42 WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

pieces of varying lengths, according to the design, and
carving only their points. The colours used in ceiling
decoration are invariably warm, and afford a grateful
relief to the eyes from the surrounding brightness. The
walls above the dado are always left white, though in
palaces often covered with incised plaster in geometrical
patterns, called nakash el hadeed. The flat roofs are
generally white-washed, and in the case of high buildings
surrounded by a protecting wall, as they are the only
promenades of the women, and are therefore strictly
forbidden to men. If repairs have to be done, it is
necessary to notify the police of the quarter and the
neighbours, that their women may retire.

Though called flat, these roofs generally sag in the

centre, from which grooves are cut to the edge and

fitted with short pipes to throw water clear

Water Supply. .

01 the wall mto the street or niner court.
Rain-water is collected in tanks beneath the courtyards
of many houses, a mosquito-haunted, well-like aperture
taking the place of a fountain in the centre : many
houses also possess wells. Nevertheless, in dry seasons
it is often necessary to purchase water for drinking, if
not for household purposes, the precious liquid being
brought in goat-skins or barrels from wells and springs
in the gardens outside, as the Moors rightly attribute
great effects to good or bad water, and will sometimes
incur considerable expense to secure a satisfactory supply.
In the larger towns, the sites of which were chosen with
a view to this convenience, the better houses are all
furnished with running water, usually admitted first to a
raised tank on one side of the court, supplying a foun-
tain in the centre, not a jet such as we understand,
but a pleasantly gurgling flow which only rises a few

„ . inches. Drainage in Morocco is about as bad

Drainage. .

as it could be: no traps are employed, and

TILED "FOUNTAIN" IN A FEZ COURT-YARD.

Photograph by the Rev. E. L. Hamilton.

BATHS AND BATHING 45

the conduits are constructed of brick and stone roughly
laid, ventilated often by openings to the street. The
orifices in the houses are but square holes flush with
the ground, on which stones or lids are laid.

Only the very large houses have baths of their own,
invariably steam baths (hammam), heated by a furnace
and cauldron (bormah) below, for there are plenty of
very cheap * public baths, which are open from i p.m.
to sunset for women, and the rest of the time for
men, while in the cities there are some ex-

. Baths.

clusively devoted to either sex. On entering,
right foot first, f exclaiming, " God deliver us from the
spirits! "t the bather undresses on one of the raised
alcoves (dukkanah) round the lobby, handing valuables
to the attendant (gillas), and hanging up his clothes. In
this apartment (el barid) there is often a fountain (hassa-
rah) or tank of cold water, and a supply of pattens
(kabakab) to raise the feet from the heated floor inside,
beneath which pass and re-pass the flues of the furnace.
Rough stones, (m'hakkah) smoothed on one face, are
also sometimes provided, wherewith to rub the skin down
after the bath.

Wrapping a towel round him, the bather proceeds first
to the warm dry room, then to that heated by the steam
escaping from the door of the hot room

^ ° Steam Bathing.

(es-sakhun) beyond, which he enters after a
short pause. This is filled with steam from an open
cauldron from which buckets are drawn and tempered
with cold water from a tap, wherewith to wash in one
of the recesses, the towel having been removed. An

* The general admission fee in Fez, etc. is two muzunas (about a
Spanish centime each), or in Tangier five to ten muzunas. The rent of
a hammam for a private party ranges from a peseta to two dollars.

t In Egypt the left is put forward.

X Allah yatak-na min el jinun."

46 WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

attendant or friend may give the bather a thorough soap
down and a good scrub with halfa grass, after which he
is treated to a rude but effectual massage (kibs) with
limb-twisting and joint-cracking (tartak), the effect of it
all being delightfully refreshing, and far more pleasant
than the Turkish hot-air system. *

But the Moorish public baths are very poor and dirty

compared with those of the East, with which I have

had an extensive acquaintance, though the best

Public Baths. . , ^ t ,

even of these do not compare with those of
Europe. Those of Morocco are strictly closed to all
but Muslimin, and my experiences have been gained at
some risk in that guise. The scene in the hot rooms,
dimly lit by coloured glass " eyes " in the vaulted roof,
or by spluttering oil-lamps, is one not to be forgotten;
swarthy figures moving slowly through the steamy atmos-
phere amid the splash of water and the crash of wooden
buckets on the pavement, and resounding deadened
voices.

Whenever it is possible, a Moorish house has a garden,

not an expensive pleasaunce such as the well-to-do like

to have outside the town, to which they can

Gardens. . . ^ .

nde of an afternoon, or where they can pic-
nic, but a small walled-in enclosure crowded with leafy
creepers and shrubs interspersed with masses of hardy
flowers, the commonest being geraniums, roses, jessa-
mine, violets, lihes and pinks. Trellis-work covers the
tile-paved walk, and water bubbles into an open tank, at
times containing fish. Cut flowers and plants in pots
are seldom seen in houses, but balsams and sweet herbs
are frequently cultivated in cafes.

Moorish kitchens are fitted with low tiled benches
with holes for charcoal fires (kanun), a funnel-shaped

'••■ The Moorish and the Russian baths are on the same principle, but the
steam is in the latter case produced by throwing water on the heated stones.

BUILDING MATERIALS

chimney stretching out over the whole. This is supple-
mented by earthen braziers (mijmar) — more convenient
for handling, and therefore in more common
use — on which pipkins of stew are left simmer-
ing all day long with marvellous results. Otherwise
there are no fire-places in a Moorish house.

Kitchens.

A MOORISH GARDEN.
(Kaid of Damnat's.)

Photograph by the late Joseph Tho7nson, Esq.

The material of which these Moorish houses are con-
structed is chiefly a sort of mud concrete, tabia, made
by ramming certain stony soils moistened with water
only, in a frame-work on the walls. The durabiHty of
this material is shown by the condition of the
Alhambra at Granada, which was so construct- ir"/ w*^

Matenats.

ed centuries ago, and indeed takes its name,

which means simply "The Red," from the colour of

the earth employed, which is also that of the buildings

WHERE THE MOORS LIVE

on the Marrakesh plain, locally known from the large
admixture of ferruginous ochre, as " Blad el Hamarr,
The Red Country." Where lime or gypsum can be
obtained, these are used to finish the surface, inside at
least, or the outside is simply white-washed, if it can
be afforded, or left its natural colour, with a little
plaster where the water from the roof runs down.

CENTRAL MOROCCO HOMES.

Photograph by Dr. Riidduck.

The peculiar appearance of weather-worn tabia wall,
covered over with what look like pigeon-holes — and
often serve as such, — is produced by the falling away
of the inferior mud with which the "put-log" holes and
those made by the binders of the frame-work are stopped.
Out in the country the style of dwelling varies from
province to province, and only the homes of the wealthy

or the fort-like residences of the governors —
DweuLgs. kasbahs — are at all of the style described,

though whenever possible they approach it,

CO UNTR V D WELLINGS 49

at least in furnishing. Throughout the northern portions
of the Empire the prevailing country residence, apart
from the tent of the nomad, is an oblong, rectangular
thatched hut, * while in Central Morocco the shape is
more generally that of an English bee-hive, but pointed, f
As the mountainous districts are entered, the mud and
stone-built dwellings of the Berbers are observed, the
roofs of which over-hang, the upper storeys being left
as open verandahs. X And in the Atlas itself the war-
like tribes inhabit fortress-like erections which must be
described when describing that people. §

* Worth about i|30 or J65 complete, with two rooms. A single chamber
is sometimes set apart as a mosque for about $5.

•j- For illustrations see The Moorish Empire, p. 46, and The La/id of
the Moors, p. 425.

X lb. p. 25.

§ See chapter xxii. and The Land of (he Moors, p. 384.

MOORISH INDOOR DRESS.

Photograph lent by the Baron Wlicttnall.

CHAPTER THE FOURTH
HOW THE MOORS DRESS

FEW Oriental costumes are more picturesque or better
adapted to the life of those who wear them than
the simple garb of the Moors. Of art sartorial it cannot
be said there is any display in Morocco, where the skill
to be admired consists in the ingenious methods
by which that art is dispensed with, and the Stiitabiiity

and Elegance.

best effect still secured. A fully dressed Moor
of the upper classes is a sight worth seeing, with his
flowing garments of abundant white and colour, harmoniz-
ing beautifully, and imparting remarkable dignity. First
and foremost among the components of his apparel is
the lordly k'sa, the most efifective and elaborate covering
ever worn, although the simplest. Its cream-white, gauze-
like texture surmounts the turban and shields the sides
of the head from sun and wind, this ample head-piece
being perhaps the most effective part of it all: other
folds form abundant skirts and Hberal sleeves, while the
whole is held in place by a silk-striped, long-fringed end
which crosses the breast and hangs gracefully down the
back. It is surely the survival or descendant of the famous
Roman toga. When taken off", this costume, complete in
itself, is found to be but a plain piece of hand-woven
woollen material, about six and a half yards by one and
three-quarters, with a fringe at each end, and a few silk
stripes, also white, at one end.

Donning

52 HOW THE MOORS DRESS

To don the k'sa, a right-hand corner is brought over

the left shoulder to near the waist, that edge being

passed behind the back, under the right arm, across

the waist, leaving the lower edge free to fall

, ,^, . like a skirt. The upper edge is now brought

the K'sd. rr fc. &

loosely behind the back and over the head,
being so adjusted that the free end nearly reaches the
ground in front. The upper part of the section thus
left loose behind the back is next plucked forward by
the right hand over the left shoulder, and a similar hitch
is made beneath the left arm if required. Then the
free end is deftly gathered together by the right hand
in folds on which the ultimate grace of the garment
greatly depends, and the edges forming the head-piece
being held in place beneath the chin by the left hand,
the free end is thrown over the left shoulder with a
slight twist which catches its edges beneath its folds,
which are left to drape the figure. The finishing touch
consists in loosening the hood-piece at the sides without
affecting the edge, and gathering it slightly behind the
ears, to finally adjust the part over the turban.

The Moors do not, like the Algerians and the Arabs,
bind their head-dress to their heads, but leave it loose,

which greatly adds to their appearance.
Peculiarities Women of the better class, however, who in

riding wear a selham as over-all, sometimes
do so. Worn without a turban, as by the youth of the
wealthy, the k'sa is shorn of half its effect, and without
a beard a turban is seldom used, unless, as the native
proverb puts it, "from lack of modesty." So much
depends upon the ease and grace with which the k'saj
is worn, that it is almost always possible to tell thosej
who are "to the manner born" from those who are
not, and it was not until I had studied and practised i'
well in private that I ventured to appear with it in th(

THE K'SA

streets, where I was often complimented on the natural
way in which I wore it. * Some dandies even study the

fk.

MOORISH GENTLEMAN.
(Wearing k'sa and selham.)

From a photograph by Hcrr VV. Brauer.

effects of its graceful draping on figures of cane, when
the results are certainly unsurpassed.

Moorish women, and country-folk of both sexes, em-

* For illustration see The Land of the Moors, p. 422.

HOW THE MOORS DRESS

ploy a similar piece of material of much coarser texture,
called a hai'k, which the women of the coast
'^ • '^' ■ wear after the same fashion as the men, with
the exception of the final fold : instead of bringing the
loose end over the shoulder they double it on itself for
about a couple of feet, and bring back the folded edge

MOORISH LADY IN WALKING COSTUME.

Photograph by the late yoseph Thomson.

across the forehead, where it is stretched just above the
eyes, then folded down each cheek with a twist that
keeps all in place, like the hood of a nun. Before men
the right side fold is held up horizontally beneath the
eyes, leaving only an oblong aperture through which to
peep, which has to be kept open by finger and thumb

WOMEN'S COSTUMES

at each end. When one hand is needed elsewhere, the
aperture assumes a triangular shape, and when both
hands are required, the edges are caught in the mouth
as best they may be. Thus the face is almost com-
pletely hidden, and will continue to be so though occa-
sion may arise for every other part of the body to be
uncovered, as when fording a river.

MOORISH LADIES OUT FOR A WALK.
(On the beach at Dar el Baida.)

Photograph by Dr. Riiddiick.

Fdsi IVoinoi.

In Fez, however, the women drape their haiks after
quite another fashion. One-half of it is doubled along
its length, selvedge to selvedge, the doubled
edge being pinned round the waist to hang
in pleats like a skirt, meeting at the back. This is sus-
pended by a strong strip of cloth selvedge, or a speci-
ally woven cord, passing round the neck and pinned on
either side in front, like braces. The remaining half of
the haik (which is not folded) is then brought up over

56 //OW THE MOORS DRESS

the head from behind, and doubled back from the face,
falhng on either side to drape shoulders and arms. A
white muslin veil - litham — about a yard long and four-
teen inches wide, sometimes with embroidered edges,
carefully folded lengthwise, is bound round the face, the
exact centre of the fold passing over the ridge of the
nose, and the ends being brought round so that each
covers the forehead — leaving only the eyes visible, —
they are fastened behind. Their indoor head-dress con-
sists of a silken kerchief (hamtuz) mounted on a foun-
dation of stiffened paper, rising up like a wall in front,
and sloping off behind. These women wear black slippers
(bilaghi) with thin soles, and although their feet are
bare, they encase each leg separately in white calico
(rajlin es-serwal). A piece about a yard long is sewn
together at the edges, with a gusset at the top, and
this, being too long when drawn on, is twisted round
to keep it in place. In the country women engaged in
field-work protect their calves by binding on leather with
palmetto cord.

The hai'k and a pair of red leather slippers (mashaiat)
constitute a complete out-door costume in the coast
towns, the calves being bare, as is the case also with
the men, though coarse woollen socks (takashir) are some-
times worn by elderly people in very cold weather.
The slippers of the men are yellow, of slightly

Foot-gear. . ^^ . ,, , f

varymg patterns, practically always worn with
the heels down, which is easy enough after practice.
The soles of those worn by the women out-doors (ruahi)
are three-quarters of an inch in thickness and have
straight sides. Tetuan is famous for a good class shoe
for men, called bilghah (//. bilaghi), with round toes and
thick soles, but the neatest, called siraksi, with pointed
toes, thin soles and waists, are chiefly of Fez manufac-
ture. For riding, both men and women use a soft leather

HEAD- GEAR 57

stocking, called t'mag, which is often tastefully embroid-
ered, as are also the velvet or leather slippers (shrabel)
worn by the women in-doors, on which gold and silver
thread are commonly used. In the rainy season the
people of the level inland towns go abroad in pattens,
often inlaid, called kabakib (probably an onomatopoeic
word), with long metal points to prevent them from fall-
ing. The Jews wear black shoes and caps.

Hats (tarazat) are only worn by Moors in the country,
and are not general even there ; they are usually broad-
brimmed, high-crowned constructions of pal-
metto, sometimes in tasteful patterns, or adorn- '
ed with Httle tufts of silk, the brim being supported
from the crown by an adjustable rigging. With this
exception the Moors are deeply prejudiced against all
hats, which they consider to be Christian emblems. The
so-called "Fez" caps used in Morocco are not now to a
very great extent made in that city, their place having
been usurped by a cheaper and inferior article from
Austria and elsewhere. The genuine Fez cap (shashiah)
is made by hand, of a solid wool felt, dyed a rich
crimson, pointed at the top like a sugar-loaf, and sur-
mounted by a deep-blue tassel (shusha) of floss silk,
sold by weight, as distinct from the cap. Literary and
religious fashion favours a low cap of this shape, usually
almost hidden bv a turban, while the civil officials and
police are known by its height, the ordinary policemen
(makhazni) seldom wearing a turban. Common soldiers,
and in the ports the youth of the lower classes, wear
the cheap foreign cap like a truncated cone (tarboosh),*
though some prefer the round-topped Tunisian shape.
Country lads also crochet for themselves wool skull-caps
of divers colours, or tie camel-hair cords round their

* A Turkish word, from the Persian "sar-poosh" — head-covering: cf.
"ba-boosh" from "pa-poosh" — foot-covering or slipper.

58 IfOJV THE MOORS DRESS

heads, somewhat after the Arab style, or they merely
wrap round it the red cloth case of their flint-lock when
in use, a practice of highly artistic effect. All well-
dressed Moors wear under the shashiah a white cotton
"perspiration cap" (arakiyah) which can be washed.
The felt caps themselves are cleansed with gall.

The turban, which to many is the distinguishing feature
of an Oriental costume, though by no means so uni-
versal as is generally inferred, is in Morocco

Turbans. ^Imost always white, the size corresponding

to the wearer's idea of his own importance, but also a
fair test of his actual position, since one arrogating too
much by his turban would soon suffer at the hands of
the mob. The only exceptions are a few green turbans
worn by members of the Darkawi brotherhood. Turbans
are not supposed to be used by unmarried youths. In
donning the turban, the art consists in tightening the
edges of the folds by twisting them at the back, pre-
cisely as in bandaging. When travelUng, the supply of
cloth or rope which a turban affords is often most use-
ful, whether needed to dress a wound, to strain the milk,
to replace a girth or tent cord, to lengthen the rope
at the well, or to serve as clothes-line. Besides this,
the voluminous folds of the turban— called in Morocco
rozzah or 'amarah— though a trifle irritating to the novice,
are a splendid shield from the sun, and altogether there
is much more to be said in favour of this head-gear
than of that crowning barbarity of civilization, the "top-
hat" or "stove-pipe."

But in Morocco the most practical protection for

the head is the hood (koob) attached to two of the

most common garments, which may be worn

The Jeildb. ^^^^ turban and all, or serve as a pocket.
The most typical of these two garments is the jellab,
a woollen cloak made of a rectangular piece of stuff

JELLAB AND SELHAM

\ I

i /

J ■■■

! i

1 1

joined down the front, the upper portion being cut and
ingeniously joined to form the hood. Arm-holes slit in
the upper corners are supplemented by sleeves a few
inches long, made out of
the pieces cut out to form
the hood. As the width of
the made-up garment ex-
ceeds the length, the total
length of the sleeves is
ample, and the draping is
perfect.* There is usually
a small pocket inside the
front seam, and in North
Morocco those of native pattern of jellab.

1,1 r 4-1 /^ *-^"^ width from top of hood to bottom, the

ClOtn are irequeniiy aeCO- shoulders being cut and seamed, and the sides

4- A \'A a. \\^o. Viofo -urifVi '^^ '^^ hood turned forward from A to meet

raieu, UKe rne naiS, Wlin at B, the front edges becoming thus continu-

fiifi-c. /-vf cilU I'f n/-.f urifVi °^'' ^'"^ ^^'^ breast flaps to which they are
tuns OI SUK, 11 nOL WllIl sewn, in use lying open, as dotted lines. The

emOrOiaery. inejeiiaOlS cent comers. C C are openings for the hands

a decided improvement Xn^^ pocke"*^' """'"^ ^^ '°° '°"^' ^ '' ''"
on the aba of the Arabs

and the Persians, which has no hood, and is open in front.
The other hooded garment is the selham, known
in Algeria as the burnus, also made from one rectan-
gular piece, but with the lower corners of the
front edges, which are not joined, cut round,
j and with a hood made out of these trimmings. Neither
of these garments requires any fastenings, and the front
of the latter is only caught together for a couple of
inches to keep the hood on the head. The selham is a
more aristocratic garment than the jellab, and, made of
native white or foreign blue cloth, may be worn
over the k'sa in cold or wet weather. It is the regula-
tion official dress, which alone is permitted before the
Sultan, and both hood and left end must be thrown
* See illustrations on p. 75, etc.

The Selham.

HOW THE MOORS DRESS

back across the shoulder in the presence of a supe-
rior. It is this cloak which is given by the Sultan as a

sign of honour, sometimes of
investiture, and which is sent
with his rosary to make an
offer of pardon to rebels. For
chiefs to send their selhams
to the Sultan is a declaration
of rebellion, but it is said that
if a cloak can be thrown over
the Sultan's shoulders, or on
the ground before him, he
may not refuse the petition
with which the act is accom-
panied, It is a common prac-
tice to throw the corner of
the selham over the feet of
a person whose protection is
sought, when it would be con-
sidered more than churlish to refuse assistance. Another
variety of the selham, called the khaidus or akhnif, is dis-
tinctive of the Berbers of the Central Atlas.
Its peculiar feature is the yellow or red decora-
tion on a ground of black, which often takes
the form of an assegai, or "eye," across the lower part
of the back, though sometimes confined to a narrow
border by the style of which the various tribes can be
distinguished, though this distinction is not strictly ad-
hered to. * Some of these cloaks are brown, and a few
white, the darker varieties being woven of goat-hair, and
the white, called haddun, of wool.

In under garments there is almost as great a similarity
between those of the men and the women as in the
outer. The tshamir or shirt is usually a rectangular
■■■■ For illusti-ation see chap. xxii.

PATTERN OF SELHAM,

Made of double width cloth, the
fold being down the back, and the
edges fastened together from A to
A, across the chest. The dotted
lines show original shape of cloth,
and whence the hood is cut. Tassel
and braid of same coloured silk.

The Khaidus
or Akhfiif.

UNDER GARMENTS

sack with slits for neck and arms, though these openings
are sometimes sloped and embroidered. The serwal,
or drawers, are of the same design, unless
for riding, when they are forked and very
short. Otherwise the width will be as great as the out-
stretched arms of the wearer, the length that from waist
to knee, a mere bag with

Utider Garments

PATTERN OF SERWAL.

Cotton, with white silk or cotton braid
at knee-holes, and coloured cloth selvedge
or silk running cord.

a running cord (tikka) at the
top, and holes in the lower
corners for the legs, bound
with white silk braid. Over
these is commonly worn a
kamis or kandurah, a tunic
of cotton with wide bell-
sleeves, buttoned to the waist by small knobs in the
stitching and braiding. A very pretty open-work collar
of silk or cotton is often attached, and an opening
over the left shoulder to permit of pulling it on with-
out unbuttoning the front, is drawn together by a
silk cord forming an ingenious running noose. The
kamisah may be surmounted
by a kaftan or farrajiyah
of wool, felt, or sateen,
which, if of a bright colour,
will be masked by a third
(farrajiyah m jar wan or man-
suriyah) of semi-transparent
cotton, all three garments
being of the same pattern,
except that the first has no
slits at the sides. The costume
formed by the three is styled
manasar. The kaftan of the
women differs from that of the men only in being rather
longer. It is open down the front, and its sleeves are

PATTERN OF FARRAJIYAH.

(Worn by men and women.)

The zigzag lines represent

seams. Silk braid and buttons

of same colour as cloth, white

if on cotton.

HOW THE MOORS DRESS

sometimes cut narrow and buttoned, while the farrajiyah
opens but to the waist, and has bell-sleeves.

Such a costume, when worn
by men, is girt with a silk-
embroidered leather
belt (m'dammah), but
the girdle of the women (hazzam),
which is distinctive, may be a
foot or more in width, and long

Girdles

PATTERN OF KAFTAN.

(Worn by men and women.)

The zigzag lines represent
seams. Silk braid and buttons
in front of same colour and cloth.

enough to go round twice or
thrice. It is made of stiffened
silks, and often has four patterns,
so that either may be folded
outside. As these patterns are
constantly changing, the wealthy

dispose of those out of fashion by sale, and the econom-
ical employ a modification with two patterns only, the
concealed half being merely of covered paste-board, for
a good one in gold will cost as much as $40 or $50.
Sometimes two of the patterns are in gold brocade —
skalli — and two in silk. For the sake of display the
hazzam will often be so wide — right up to the wearer's
armpits — that she can hardly move.

By way of pocket, working and middle class Moors
carry a leather satchel (shakarah) at the left side, slung
by a silken cord (mijdul), but men of leisure
scorn such a convenience, and if they need
to carry anything do so in the prayer-carpet which they
tuck beneath the left arm, and it is marvellous what
this will hold. A short curved dagger (kumiyah) is also
often slung at the side, and likewise, on a separate cord,
a small Kor'an or some devotional book, in a leather or
silver case.

Men of the merchant class often wear a less strictly
Moorish garb of foreign felt cloth ; baggy drawers, tight

Pockets.

JEWELLERY

waistcoat, (badaiyah) and short jacket (jabadur) with tight
sleeves of which the cuffs are lined with gay silks to turn
back. Waistcoats are also made for women
in similar style, but with elaborate embroidery
in gold and silver, which is not permitted
to men. So particular are the latter in this respect,
in accordance with the teachings of their religion, that
though they are glad enough to carry watches, they

Merchant
Costume.

Front

Gold braid, ^'-in. wide.

20 buttons, wooden, pear-shaped
centres, covered with sjold and
silver thread alternately.

Loops on opposite side to
meet these buttons, made of
yellow and gold thread plaited.

-fBit of red cloth under braid.

Back

.i;

he :r- 1

_c S-l

>» 1

^ O 1

-S a!

o 1

O 1

C C 1

■.:: o 1

m ,

!c 1

(")

-.n

PATTERN OF A BADAIVAH.

eschew watch-chains, substituting cords of silk, though

for a man to dress in silk would be considered quite as

improper as for him to wear gold.

Consequently they wear no jewellery, leaving that to

the women, who make a show of all they can get,

chiefly silver bracelets (di-
baij), flat ankle-bands (kh'la-
khil), finger-rings (khawatim), gigantic
earrings (m'fatil), necklaces, chiefly of
coins, and frontlets of coins, which

while so used are secure from the
husband's creditors. The country-women also wear

Jeivelhry.

SILVER ANKLET.

HOW THE MOORS DRESS

Feminine
Attire.

SILVER BROOCH.

brooches (b'zai'm) of a peculiar pattern, * a pair at a
time, one on each shoulder, to retain in place their
haiks or a sheet called eezar, thrown over
the shoulder.

Other articles peculiar to the costume
of the ladies are : the rida, a piece of fancy
material thrown over the head and
shoulders indoors; the d'fun, a
tunic of figured muslin work worn
over bright coloured things; the m'shamar
or tahmil, cords worn over the shoulders
to support burdens, or to tie back the
sleeves while at work, and the dh'fair,
imitation hair-plaits, by which their own
queues are lengthened. Variations of these
costumes are to be observed in almost every district,
but those described are the most characteristic, and
most generally to be seen in towns.

Tailoring in Morocco is the work of men, but it is
only required in the towns, and there only for certain
costumes. Much felt cloth and sateen are im-
ported from England and Austria, the quantity
from the latter country steadily increasing on account of
the low price at which an inferior article can thence be
furnished ; but these cloths are supplied of special hues
to suit the taste of the Moors, chiefly dark-blue, plum-
colour, white, brown, salmon and orange, and black
for the Jews : a still poorer quality of red is also provided
for the military uniform and women's tunics.

Of course the original spinning and weaving fall to
the lot of the women, as also the carpet-making and
some of the open-work and decoration of the cotton
" towels " (futat s. futah) for which Tetuan is especially

* Strange to say, similar brooches have been dug up in the bogs of
Ireland, and may be found in the Dublin and other museums.

Tailoring.

COUNTRY GARB

famous, much of which is highly effective. In some parts
of the country two of these towels make a

r .1 , . , Country Garb.

complete costume for a young girl, one tied

round the waist to form a petticoat, and the other thrown

MOORISH GIRL.
(Clad in futahs.)

Photograph by W. IV. Hind-Smilh, Esq.

across the head like the end of the haik, also, if need
be, folded like it over the face. About Rabat these
futahs are of well blended tartans.

Further south, an imported blue cotton fabric called
khunt is generally worn by the women. * This material

* "Blue Selampore." For an illustration see p. 297.

66 HOW THE MOORS DRESS

is made for the most part in England in imitation of a

better quality from the Sudan. But in other parts, where

only wool is worn, as among the Ida oo B'lal, the women

appear in a black veil nearly a yard long, with a tassel

on each corner, something after the Bokharan fashion.

The more primitive among the Berbers are content

with a far simpler costume than that described. For

them a plain piece of uncut home-spun suffices, knotted

at the corners, so as to save even sewing, for the

people of Morocco are poor tailors, and the majority

of them only make use of needles, when they can get

any, to extract thorns from their flesh. The

ewing an Moorish method of sewing is just the reverse

Dressmaking. ^ _ ■'

of our own, which they consider most absurd.

All their seams are on the outside of the stuff, first run

and then back-stitched, in the direction opposite to that

followed by English women. What little sewing is done,

falls to the lot of the men who make it a profession,

except in towns, where ladies spend their time in fine

embroidery in silk. This is the same on both sides, and

is used for curtain ends, mattress covers and pillow slips.

At night the Moors remove little, if anything of their
in-door costume, wrapping themselves in their cloaks or
blankets if need be, the latter being provided only in
better class houses. Any change required is usually
made in the morning, when ablutions are also performed,
but the poorer classes change their clothes very

*' seldom. For washing purposes the favourite

emollient is ghasul, a variety of fullers' earth found in
certain districts, and forming one of the exports to the
East, but an excellent soft-soap is also used.

The washing of their clothes is performed by the

Moors with the same soft-soap, made of wood-ashes and

olive oil. This being smeared over the damp

garment, it is folded up and danced upon by

O ->

COSMETICS 69

the side of a well or stream, water being poured upon
it all the time. Obstinate spots are thrashed out with
billets of wood. But dirty clothes will often be put on
again after a bath, and the odour of sanctity is some-
times acquired by washing neither body nor clothes till
j the latter fall to pieces in situ.

I Although the popular idea of the Moors may not
' connect their name with over much nicety in either
, dress or toilet, they have their canons, and

I Cosfjzstzcs

are quite as strict in their adherence to them
as we are to ours. A briUiant writer ' has described
the Moorish women — though how he got to know we
do not ask — as " antimony black beneath the eyes, Ver-
million on the cheeks, white lead on the neck, carnation
on the nails: a palette, neither more nor less," Not a
pleasant picture, according to our way of thinking, cer-
tainly, and somewhat over-drawn, though to the list of
adornments might have been added tattooing on the
chin and neck, and a brownish tint imparted to the gums
by the use of walnut root or bark (suak) for the cleansing
of the teeth. This it accomplishes admirably,
the frayed end being rubbed up and down. *

The white-lead above alluded to is an invention, but
a foreign preparation called biadh el oojah is employed to

whiten the cheeks, and antimony (k'hol) is used.

Eyes.
as throughout the East, to blacken the edges

of eye-lids, and to alter their appearance to the coveted,

languishing almond-shape, f The powdered antimony is

kept in a little bottle-shaped vessel (mukahlah) into

* The siidk burns the lips so tliat the women commonly draw the
back of a knife clipped in oil across them to relieve the pain.

t The amount of paint permitted on the face is regulated by strict
etiquette, and in the case of young married women indicates approximately
the length of time since their nuptials.

' De Amicis.

70 HOW THE MOORS DRESS

which a probe (mirwad) is introduced as a stopper, and
the probe being moistened serves to apply the colly-
rium. * The rouge for the cheeks is either a preparation
of ochre ('akkar) from abroad, or a local preparation

of cochineal (kashiniah), which is either spread
Rouge. , r 11/-

on sheets ot paper ready to be transfer-
red to the skin by application after being moistened, or
is sold painted on earthenware saucers, and it is some-
times laid on in sharply defined patches. The so-called
"carnation" on the hands and feet is the dye produced
from the leaves of the lawsonia inermis, or Egyptian
privet (henna), of a deep-orange colour, and is the only
"cosmetic" allowed to unmarried women. It is impart-
ed by spreading over the part to be dyed a paste com-
posed of the pounded leaves with water, f and then, having
carefully dried it over a brazier, binding it up for the
night at least, after which oil is sometimes rubbed in.
The parts so treated are the soles of the feet, the in-
sides of the hands, the toes and the top-joints of the
fingers, the nails appearing of a considerably brighter
hue. It has, of course, to be renewed from time to
time, as it wears dull and disappears. Fingers and toe-
nails are also sometimes tipped with a black

Paint. . r

pigment called harkos, prepared from wood

ashes, pitch and spices^ which is likewise employed to

arch the eyebrows and unite them above the nose, and

to trace with a stick a lace-like pattern on the backs

of the hands, which imparts almost the appearance of

mittens. Patches, also, are occasionally employed. The

* Sometimes nitrate of silver is used, prepared with equal parts of
sulphate of antimony and sulphate of copper pounded with cloves and
finely sifted. This gives to the skin a blue-black colour, but a pure
black is pi-oduced by the addition of smoke-black from a candle, collected
on a plate. '

f Alum and tlie juice of a lemon are occasionally added.

' OviLO, p. 169.

TATTOOING 71

tattooing (usham or sialah) is usually confined to a series
of small stars and dots in a line from the chin down-
wards, and a few similar designs on the toes and the
fingers. * To produce it, gall-nut, smoke-black, gun-
powder or indigo is worked into prickings done with a
needle, which are afterwards rubbed over with the leaves
of beans, or a plant called buk'ninah. and verdigris and
saffron are occasionally employed. The hair of the head
is allowed to grow long, and is often dyed with henna,
but women remove all other hair from the body by the
appUcation of a depilatory composed of yellow arsenic
(zarnikh) soft-soap and lime; the men, however, prefer
the exclusive use of the razor, and shave all over but
the moustache and beard, both of which they keep neatly
trimmed. Well-bred Moors keep their nails very short,
which saves trouble in cleaning, and is more convenient
when the hands are used in the dish.

* Instances are sometimes encountered, however, of elal)orate designs
on the cliest, which, strange to say, inchide crosses. See the chapter on
Christian Influences, TIw Moorish Empire, p. 309, note.

MOORISH WOMAN GIVING WATER TO SLAVE-WOMAN AND CHILD.

Cavilla, Photo., Taiigii.'

CHAPTER THE FIFTH

MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

IN contrast to some of our northern nations it is hardly
too much to say that the Moor, of whatever class, is
born a gentleman, for there is such a grace about the
humblest, such an easy bearing, that whenever circum-
stances place him in positions calling for the

G 6fl6V(tl

exercise of courtesy, he very seldom fails to Comtesy

respond, and thus it comes to pass that in a
democratic nation in which every man of ability —
cunning, perhaps, would be the better word — may rise
to the highest place, even though he start life as a slave,
the self-proclaiming parvenu is practically non-existent.
This is not, however, to imply that the vulgarity and
unpleasant manners which come from evil dispositions
or stupidity are unknown, for unfortunately the life led
by the average Moor is one which dwarfs refinement of
instinct, as it does development of mind, and the vices
to which the majority succumb in early life too often stul-
tify the most promising commencement. Probably much
of the graceful deference of the younger Moors

J, IS y^Cltv^ CS »

is due to the respect they are taught to pay
to their elders, but something must also be due to their
unconstrained life and limbs, and to their costumes, while
the very slowness of their actions lends an air of dignity.*

* El Makkdri tells the story of a kadi in Spain who refused to hurry
even when the king had summoned him on important business. When
asked what had detained him, takimr a stick from one of the attendants.

74 MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

Two elderly, dignified Moors saluting form a pretty

picture, as with measured pace, the eyes of each fixed

on those of the other, they approach with a

Saliitatiofi. • i- • i i i- i • • i

slight mclmation, holding their right hands
somewhat advanced. On meeting, without removing their
gaze, they press their finger-tips together, and commence
a volley of prescribed enquiries, greetings and salutations,
hardly pausing to insert replies or ejaculate " God be
praised!" Then each presses the finger-tips which have
been honoured by contact with those of his friend, first
against his own lips, with perhaps an audible kiss, and
then on his heart, as he raises his head, redoubling
his salutations.

To every fellow Muslim the greeting is given " Es-
salamu 'alaikum " — " Peace be unto you," * to which the
answer is " wa 'alaikum es-salam " — "and to
you be peace" — though to the unbeHever the
nearest approach to this permitted is "Ala 'salam'tak"
■ — "On thy peace," which might mean anything. The
way to speed the parting guest is to exclaim " Allah
isallam-ak" — "God give thee peace," or, more curtly,
" B'ls-salamah," — "In peace," though to those whose
presence has never been desired, it is usual to exclaim
in tones sufficiently explicit in themselves, "Allah ihann-
ak" — "God protect theel" On arrival it is customary
to exclaim to the guest " Marhabba bi-k," — "Welcome
to thee," or " Marhabban, ahlan wa sahlan," — "Be wel-

the learned judge assumed the attitude of one about to run, holding up
his skirt in his hand. " Whaf s this?" asked the king.

" This means, my liege," answered the kadi, " that I am preparing to
assume my new office, for on my way hither, from the manner in which
the messenger wished me to quicken my pace, it appears that I am now
to be a soldier in the noble body-guard, instead of a judge." On this the
king had the good sense to burst into laughter, and never again e.xpected
a kadi to hurry.

* The unusual use of the plural pronoun implying salutation also to
Mohammed.

GREETINGS

come, at home, and at ease." Then fall thick and fast the
queries, "How art thou? Thy house?" — the nearest ap-
proach permitted to enquiry after a man's wife. " The
relatives? What news? Is nothing wrong?" To which
each replies, if there is nothing special to complain of,
"All right, thank God. All are in prosperity." Or, if
bad news has to be given, "God knows; everything is
in the Hand of God."

.«* ■>-^''-

MY SERVANT DIRECTING A WAYFARER IN WINDY RAHAMNA.
(Both wearing jellabs, but of different thicknesses.)

Photograph by Dr. Rnddiick.

When a Muslim meets a European accompanied by a
Moor, though the latter be the servant, he not infre-
quently ignores the presence of the foreigner, and offers
the salute to his co-religionist only, but if he passes

^6 MO ORISH CO URTES V AND ETIQ UE TTE

a mixed company of Moors and Jews or Christians he

exclaims "Peace be on the people of Islam," or if two

such parties meet on the road/ "Peace be to

Greeting • i t ..

non-Muslims, those accompanymg the Jews, or "the Naza-
renes," and it is sufficient for one of each
party to give and return the greeting, though in the country
several often do so. Inferiors saluting superiors usually
kiss the hand, shoulder, top of the turban, or
feet, or the knee or stirrup of a horseman,
according to the terms on which they approach. The
more abject forms are only used to implore a favour,
under which circumstances they are also employed even to
Europeans, and sometimes the very feet of one's horse
are embraced. But it is customary to sharply withdraw
the hand about to be kissed as soon as it is touched.
To accentuate the ordinary greeting on equal terms, the
hands, after the first finger-tip touch, will be brought
together as in an Knglish hand-shake, and then, after
a moment's pressure, each will remove his fingers to the
other side of his friend's wrist, still keeping the thumbs
locked together. This is sometimes repeated, backwards
and forwards, many times. Hands are commonly struck
together in concluding a bargain or enjoying a laugh.
The old custom, too, of falling on one another's necks,
is still in vogue between friends long separated, and
notwithstanding that in this country men and women
restrict their greetings in public to words, I was once,
when returning to the country after some years' absence,
somewhat startled by the sudden embrace of a negress
whose freedom my father had been the means of obtain-
ing. The kisses on such occasions are, however, fortu-
nately delivered in the air or on the shoulder. It is cus-
tomary to exclaim at meetings of this sort " I have been
desolated for thee!"

To judge from the exclamations ever on the tongues

PIOUS EXPRESSIONS 77

of the Moors, they might be an extremely pious people,
and no doubt there are among them those who really
mean what they say, but the most pious phrases
have long degenerated into empty repeti- ^ '^"^

° ° r ^ r Expressions.

tions. Such are the constantly used expressions
"B'ism rilah,"— "In the Name of God;" '' I'n sha
A'llah,"— "If God will;" and "El hamdu I'l'Uah," —
"Praise to God;" or " Ya A'llah ! "— " O God ! " Similar
pious wishes are continually being expressed without
thought,* as "The blessing of God be on thee," "May
God increase thy welfare," and "God repay thee,"
used in the sense of "Thank you," "May God bless
thee," or "bestow on thee a blessing," "God help thee,"
said to people at work; and "God preserve thee," "guide
thee," "protect thee," "lengthen thine age," "satisfy
thee," and "give thee strength;" not to tabulate all the
elaborate curses which fall almost as freely, such as " God
curse thee," "burn thee," "thy father," "thy mother,
the abandoned creature," "thy grand-parents, the un-
believers," or "thy people and their religion, thou son
of the other liar!" This last is an attempt to kill
two birds with one stone. As an Englishman might
exclaim "Well, I never!" and in just the
same tone of surprise, a Moor will cry " Salli ^ .

•^ ■' Sayings.

en-nabil" — "Bless the prophet!" but if desir-
ous of acting cautiously he will declare " A'staghfir Allah
el Adheeml" — "I ask pardon of God the great!" and
at any time of trouble or anxiety, or embarkation on
important business, as in making war, one or a party
will repeat the beautiful opening prayer of the Koran,
the Fatihah. When about to repeat any portion of the
Koran or prayers, the petition is commonly uttered, "I
seek refuge with God from Satan, the stoned," and when

* For the Arabic rendering of these see my I?itroduction to Morocco
Arabic, Part 5, as also for a collection of common proverbs, etc.

78 MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

anything great or alarming occurs they exclaim, "There
is neither might nor power, save in God, the High,
the Mighty 1 " Quotations from the Ko'ran are also freely
introduced in conversation by the learned, as by the gener-
ality of Moors are proverbs and sayings, a knowledge
of which is a great help in conversation. In this connec-
tion, however, I cannot refrain from quoting one such
proverb : *' The uninstructed man who joins in the con-
versation is like the deaf dog who barks because he sees
others barking."

Several minor social usages of Moorish life deserve
attention, if not confined to Morocco, such as the ex-
clamation to one who sneezes, "Nejjak Allah,"
'' * "^ . — "God hasten thee," i.e. to escape; or "The

and Yawning. ^

forgiveness of God be on me and on thee,"

to which the reply is "Justice and praise to Godl" or

the sneezer merely exclaims, " Praise to God 1 " and is

answered by those present with " God have mercy on

theel" If a man who yawns in public does not put

his hand to his mouth,* anyone speaking to him may

place his own hand there, remarking, " I seek refuge with

God from Satan the stoned," for the devil is accredited

with performing an unpleasant operation in yawning

mouths.

On the other hand, anyone wearing a new garment,

or looking specially spruce, or having performed some

clever or meritorious act, receives the compli-
Compitments. ^^^^ ^^ g. g^i^iy^.^]^. "_,. j^ ^j^^ Strength! " But

if occasion should arise for the mention in polite society,
or before a superior, of a woman, a pig, or a Jew, it
is incumbent to make use of an apology, " Hash-ak ! " —
"By thy leave!" In referring to one recently dead it

* Although it is correct to place either the palm or back of one's
own right hand before one's mouth, the back only of the left hand may
be so employed.

COMPLIMENTS

is the custom to add "May God have mercy on him!"
Strangers to whom occasion arises to speak in the street
or elsewhere, are commonly addressed, according to rela-
tive, age and sex as "My Father!" "My Brother 1"

MOORISH WOxMEN INDOORS.
(The one to the left betrays negro blood.)

"My Mother!" "My Sister!" while those who have
performed the pilgrimage to Mekkah are commonly
addressed as "Am el Haj !"—" Uncle Pilgrim!" Men
who look well-to-do are usually spoken to as " Ya el
Fokih 1 " — " O Learned One ! " while Jews and Europeans
are addressed as " Taj ir !"—" Merchant ! " But a female

So MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

relative or acquaintance must never be accosted by a
man in the street, unless engaged in selling or work.

When a Moor is treated to a good joke he knows
how to enjoy it to the full, and seated on the floor he
sways backwards and forwards without restraint
^'J^y'''S \^ hig laughter, a common practice being for

the speaker and listener so to enjoy it together,
raising their right hands far above their heads as they
roll back, and then, with a sweep round, bringing them
together for a hearty shake : there never was invented
a grander way of enjoying a joke. The women, when
happy, give vent to their feelings by a shrill
" ululation produced by the soft palate : " Yoo
yoo, yoo yoo, yoo yoo yool" which it would be diffi-
cult for untrained women to produce, and out of the
question for men to attempt.

Among the minor points of etiquette in vogue may

be mentioned the prejudice against handing cutlery, which

is always placed on the ground for another

Superstitious ... .

Etiquette. ^^ P^^*^ ^P' sincc such things take Hfe. A kin-

dred feeling prevents the use of a knife to cut
bread, or the mention of lead or fire. The former, be-
cause of its use to destroy Hfe, is described as "khafif,"
"light" (in weight), while for the latter word, on account
of its connection with the abode of the wicked, is usually
substituted the word 'aafia, "comfort." Some such
superstitious feeling, doubtless, prevents the Moors from
blowing out candles, which are gracefully and deftly
extinguished by a rapid closing of the hand with the
middle finger close to the flame.

Bread, as the staft" of life, is almost venerated, and
any piece which falls in the street is carefully picked
up and placed in some cranny ; paste made of flour even
is refused by the shoemakers, lest it should be trodden
on, and is replaced by raw spleen. No one who can

TABLE ETIQUETTE 8i

help it thinks of eating in the street, and although

when offerings of milk are made it is customary for

the recipient to dip in a finger-tip and place it to

- Eating Abroad.

his tongue, it is not etiquette to take retresh-

ment publicly. Thus the Sultan, when he makes excur-
sions to saint's shrines etc., may not even take a glass
of water, and has also to abstain from food for nine
or ten hours at a stretch. There are, however, abund-
ant eating-stalls and cook-shops at which the humbler
classes may refresh themselves, but even they sit down, ,
and would be horrified at the idea of dejeuner a la
fourchette.

It may seem paradoxical to speak of table etiquette in
people who eat on the floor, but nevertheless the Moors

do indulge in tables of a sort, maintaining

• T Table

etiquette thereat as strict as our own. i\atur- ^ . ^

ally, when these tables are but a foot or six
inches high, and those who make use of them sit round
on the floor, tailor-fashion, eating with their fingers, the
ceremonies attendant thereon must considerably vary from
our own, but they are none the less refined, and are
much better suited to the people and their surroundings
than any others could be. It must always be remem-
bered that it is the habit of the vast majority of man-
kind to eat with their natural forks and spoons, for
it is only a few of the western nations who have lost
that art, and have been reduced to the employment of
mechanical substitutes, as a few of the eastern nations
have descended to the invention of chop-sticks.

All others use the means that God has provided, con-
sidering our habits clumsy and vulgar. " Poor things ! " say
the Moors, "they don't even know how to eat:
look at their awkward manoeuvres; and that _^,^ ^i^^lZ

' versus rorks.

disgusting implement they put into their mouth 1
Ugh! Yesterday was it not in somebody else's mouth.?

Eating

82 MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

Bah ! We use only our own for our own mouths ! "
When it is remembered that the fingers of the eater do
not actually enter even his own mouth, and are scrupu-
lously Avashed before and after the meal, the objections
to the fingers of another in our pie disappear, especially
as our own food is so much handled in the kitchen be-
fore we see it. Moreover, the exceeding gracefulness
with which a well-bred Oriental conveys the food to his
mouth is not to be approached with spoon and fork,
and a little experience in a well-ordered native house
soon dispels the prejudice in which we have been
brought up.

Another noteworthy feature with regard to hand-eating

is that it can only be accomplished satisfactorily on the

floor, so that spoon and chop-stick nations

•./ TT J alone have had recourse to chairs (or vice

wttn Hands. ^

versa), and of the latter class indeed, only the
Chinese. So a Moorish feast is conducted on the time
honoured lines of the majority, well worth attention.

Previous to the announcement of dinner or supper there

is always, on important occasions, a preliminary round of

the favourite beverage, tea.

Preliminanes . _,, . . ,, > , . ,

ihis IS usually ushered in by ;,'

. "^^

the passing round of an incense-burner

(mubikhrah) on to the glowing coals of

which the host has thrown a few chips

of aromatic wood or gum. * The resulting

smoke is fanned by each of the guests

INCENSE BURNER.'

beneath the hood and folds of his gar-
ments, which for several days retain the scent. Then follows
round the room a long-necked vessel (m'rashshah) with a fine
hole or holes at the top, containing rose or orange-flower
water, which by a quick jerk of the wrist is directed

* As aloes-wood (aod el k'mari), gum-benjamin (j^"'^)' gum-lemon
(hasaloban) or aromatic pastilles (nidd).

TEA- MAKING

over the face, neck and hands, and under the turban,
being left to evaporate, a most refreshing operation in a
hot and stuffy room, producing a most welcome coolness.
A little slave-girl having attended to these preliminaries,
the tea is brought in — now the national drink, though
as late as 1670 both tea and coffee were unknown, and
a European resident apparently had to discuss them from
hearsay. '

'l^X^r,

MOORISH KAID MAKING TEA IN GARDEN.

Photograph by Edward Lee, Esq.

Before the host or his deputy there is placed on the
ground a large brass tray on which are arranged
many more tiny glasses and cups than there
are guests, with a pear-shaped metal tea-pot,
one long-handled spoon, and a tumbler larger than the
rest, wherein is now a bundle of mint, verbena or lemon
thyme, or a bundle of each for successive brews, but
which afterwards serves as a slop-bowl. Then comes in

* Charrant, Reponse, p. 115.

Tea-making.

84 MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

a steaming samovar of brass — quite the Russian article,
— a painted tin tea-caddy, and a basin of chunks of
loaf sugar, broken with a hammer specially kept for
the purpose. * The operator having measured a certain
amount of the tea in his hand, it is placed in the pot,
and a little hot water is poured on to wash it lest the
Nazarene dealers should have added colouring, for it is
almost always green. This being quickly poured off,
the pot is filled with sugar, and the water is added.
After a minute or so sprigs of mint are placed under the
lid, with the stalks protruding, and it is left a few minutes
to brew.

Tasting a little in a glass, the host pours back what
remains, and if need be adds one or other of the ingre-
dients, proceeding to fill the glasses and cups.
This is performed in a specially graceful manner,
bending forward each time, then rising and almost
replacing the pot on the tray before repeating the oper-
ation. Passing the glasses one by one to the guests,
the most honoured first, these hold them by the top
and bottom between the right fore-finger and thumb,
and take the longest and most audible sips they can.
Although the sound produced is unpleasant to ears
trained as ours, the effect is not only to cool the tea,
but also to increase the enjoyment of the flavour, and
certain it is that taken in no other way does the Moorish
tea-and-mint-syrup taste so good. Three of these tiny
tumblers are de rigiieiir if no excuse be made, and then i
the tea-things are removed. Ambergris ('anbar) is some-
times used by the wealthy to add fragrance, a small
scraping being melted in a cup with hot water, and the
oily drops as they rise to the surface transferred to the

* In the country the sugar is sometimes brought in as a loaf in blue
paper, from which the liost breaks off wliat he needs with the liouse-ke) I
at his girdle.

HAND- WASHING

Ha7id-washing,

glasses of tea. Occasionally, too, the glasses are pre-
viously fumigated with mastic (mistkah), as is also done
to flavour cold water. Coffee is but little used in Morocco,
and when it is, it is badly made with much sugar—
and, perhaps, toasted chick peas, — the method and cups
of Arabia being seldom employed.

Hitherto the guests have remained
sitting round the room on mattresses
against the walls ; a slave-
girl now places before each
in turn a broad brass basin (ta.s) usually
covered with a grating in the centre
of which is a raised soap-dish. * Having
poured a little water over the right
hand into this, the attendant passes to
the next, the guest drying his fingers
on a towel across his shoulder. As every
HAND BASIN (TAs) wcU-bred man will have come with clean
and EWER (Bu iddu), hands and nails, the soap is not used on
of brass or copper, ^^ig occasion. Scarcely is the basin re-
moved when the table (maidah) is placed in front
of the most important guest, and the others are
requested to cluster round, several tables being brought
if necessary, as only six or eight can sit with comfort
round one, unless of large size. They stand from four
inches to a foot from the ground, and are seldom above
three feet across, as the food must be within reach of
all, and sometimes they are surrounded by a high rim.
In the middle is placed a large basin, usually full of
stew (tajin), and loaves of bread are distributed round
the table, sometimes also pounded herbs and salt — as
cummin with roast mutton, which is excellent, —or salads

"-■■ In the country soft soap, if any, is used, but in the towns small
European tablets or moulds, highly scented, a favourite form being a
coloured model of the "'Tangerine" orange, importef from France.

Tables.

86 MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

or fruits to form part of this course. Taking up the
loaves one by one, the host now breaks them into quart-
ers by making a series of indentations with the
m7 w^ right thumb-nail, on account of the superstitious

feeling referred to. The first taste of each dish
is always accomplished by dipping a sippet of bread in
the gravy — the way in which all the gravies and stews
are eaten, — and it is the duty of the host to take the
first sop, as he drinks the first glass of tea,
to make it evident that he knows of no poison
in it. His next care is to hand a sop to the chief guest,
and similar honour is shown by the presentation of choice
morsels to one another throughout the meal. But before
the first sip or mouthful is taken each mutters by way
of grace, "B'ism I'Uah " — "In the Name of God 1 '" The
close of operations is signified by the withdrawal of the
hand and the corresponding ejaculation, " El hamdu I'l'l-
lah" — "Praise be to Godl" — which is repeated frequently
after a good meal as a wind-up to a series of "inarti-
culate ventriloquial noises " which form the only really
disgusting feature of a Moorish meal, though even to
them one grows accustomed in time.

But for the stranger it is always the method of con-
veying the food to the mouth which is the interesting

part, for with our unskilled notions we are
How to use i. i • • ii • 11- 1

, „. apt to imagme somethmg very bunghncf and

one s ringers. ^ ^ fc> ^ fc> fc>

inelegant, if not fatal to shirt-fronts. Nothing

is, however, farther from the fact, for by a plentiful use
of bread, and always imparting to his arm that graceful
half-turn which as children we were taught to give to
the treacle spoon, the spiUing of a single drop is avoided,
and what we imagine to be a barbarous performance
becomes a polished and elegant action. It is the im-
possibility of properly accomplishing this unless the head
can lean forward and the arm can take the requisite curve,

EATING WITH THE HAND 87

that makes it necessary to sit on the ground when using
the fingers for food, and renders unsuccessful all attempts
to do so at a high table or on a chair.

When broth or some preparation of hot milk forms
part of the meal, it is either drunk direct from small
bowls, or wooden spoons are provided, where-

' *• J- u Disposal

with all help themselves from a common dish. ^^ Liquids.
Water is passed round as requested, in a basin
which may be left floating in a pail, but the Moors are
not great drinkers at meal-times, and after their meals
the chief occasion of thirst is avoided by the excellent
custom of rinsing the mouth. When the last dish has
been removed the washing basin is again brought round,
the water on this occasion often being hot, and used
with soap; with it both hands are carefully washed.
The soapy forefinger of the right hand is employed to
pohsh the teeth, and thrice the mouth is filled with water
which after a brief agitation is expelled with some force.
Then comes tea again, three cups as before, followed by
scented water and incense, the entertainment concluding
as it began, although sweetmeats or small pastry (hala-
wat, bishmat, fikakis, etc.) are often served with the

second tea.

As a specimen Moorish dinner menu I may quote

one from my notes :

Stewed mutton with almonds, spices and hard boiled eggs;
sliced oranges and split radishes as salad.

Stewed beef with artichoke stalks (khershuf) Specimen

and other vegetables. Menu.

Minced beef, stewed with potatoes and capsicums.

Fowls boiled in butter with l)lack olives etc.

Pieces of liver and fat threaded alternately on skewers,
grilled with spices (kodban).

The crowning "lordly dish" of kesk'soo,
with a rich stew turned out on top.

MOORISH COURTESY AND ETIQUETTE

The eating of this last preparation is an art in itself,

requiring special skill. A portion of the granulated paste

Eatin *^^^"^ scooped up in the fingers, it is deftly

Kesk'soo. manipulated into a ball which is transferred to

the mouth from the back of the thumb, much

as a school-boy puts an alley into the ring. This is

easy enough, but the puzzle is to prepare the ball, since

the slightest excess of pressure causes the grains to fall

apart, and the only way is to keep giving the wrist a

partial turn. Particles adhering to the fingers are removed

by the tongue before washing, and the correct thing is

so to treat first the little finger, then the middle finger,

then the thumb, and finally the third and the first fingers.

Such a meal as that described would only be eaten

in the evening, about an hour after sunset, or perhaps

Mcai-times. ^^ "°°"' ^^^"^^ ^^^"^ ^^^ general meal times.
In the morning little or nothing is taken by
way of breakfast, seldom more than a cup of coffee
or hot milk and a biscuit, or perhaps some soup (harirah)
or gruel (hasuwah). In the Atlas gruel is quite an
institution, being made of barley or wheat, and so is
its relative porridge, there often made of maize and poured
out into a broad wooden trencher, with a lump of butter
in a hole made in the centre. This is the national dish
of the Berbers— 'asidah— than which I have never tried
a more satisfying diet.

CHAPTER THE SIXTH
WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

THE food that other nations eat is always an
attractive subject to the curious, and one which
often well repays investigation, but it is strange how
few European travellers give fair trial to the cooking of
Orientals. This arises generally from inherent
prejudice and misconception, yet in almost ,.. ' ''!'

^ ^ r ' y Misconceptions.

every country the staple dishes are the out-
come of experiences handed down for generations, as
the most suitable provision for its race and climate.
Morocco has unfortunately shared the effects of this
neglect, its people being popularly supposed to exist on
all sorts of unpalatable, if not disgusting, viands, which
is so far from the case that English cooks, if not too
ignorant to profit by example, might glean many wrinkles
from the Moors. To begin with, it is quite a common
practice with prejudiced travellers who do secure the
opportunity of trying a Moorish dinner to " make sure
of a good meal before they start," as they feel sure
that they will not relish the few things they may dare
to eat, with the inevitable result that their experience
bears out their forebodings. How many English dinners
would stand such a test?

The average inexperienced Englishman has only to
be told that most of the Moorish cooking is done in oil,
for the whole thing to be steadfastly tabooed, but the
i^"^ who have had the good fortune to experiment in

90 WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

first-class Moorish houses with a healthy appetite, will

bear me out in the assurance that the oil explains half

' the success, and is open to no objection when

w"' y _ really sood. The difficulty is for those not

of iLxperiinent . -' o ■>

intimate with the people to secure admission
to such tables, and of course it is unfair to judge from
the fare of the poorer classes, especially as exemplified
by the vain attempts of the foreigners' servants, who
scarcely ever understand the preparation of native dainties.
In good Moorish houses this department is in the very
capable hands of negress slaves — not to be obtained
by Europeans, — some of whom, with proper training in
the culinary art, command high prices.

The typical dish of Morocco is the famous kesk'soo,
of the name of which an able writer on the gastronomy

of Morocco ' has declared that " the mere sound
j^.^j of the syllables is musical, with a sweet sibil-

ance suggestive of twin kisses united to the
coo of the turtle-dove and the note of the cuckoo."
But without indulging in such rapture over its name —
only to be explained by the qualities of the dish described
— I do unhesitatingly assert, from an exceptionally wide
and appreciative acquaintance with native cookery the
world round, that I do not know a dish at the same time
more nutritive, more wholesome, more simple and more
tasty. Its basis is the nourishing granular nodule or
germ found only in wheat grown in comparatively poor,
dry soils, which from the difficulty of grinding it is known
as se-molma, i.e. "half-ground:" on the Continent this is
used in the form of macaroni and other pastes, and in
England it is advertised as " Vitos " or " Hovis " and
kindred prepared breads. The Moors, who call it smeedh,
make also from it a delicious white or macaroni-coloured
bread. For the preparation of kesk'soo or, as the country-

• G. D. Cowan, in Moorish Lotus Leaves.

FLAVOURINGS 91

folk pronounce it, siksoo,the grains of smeedh are moistened
and rolled in fine flour till they form pellets about the
size of buck-shot, the smaller being considered the best.
After being steamed and dried in the sun, it will keep
good in a bag for many years, and a few days since I
partook of some which I procured from Fez eight years
ago. For eating, the kesk'soo is again steamed, this
time over a bowl of rich stew which is served on top of
it, heaped in the centre of a big basin, sometimes with
the addition of stewed quince or other fruit. But before
serving the grains are carefully separated by rubbing in
butter, some portion of which, called smeen, has been pre-
served till it has acquired a sort of Gorgonzola flavour.
Too strong a dose of this at first is apt to repel the
novice, but if tested gradually, this, more than anything
else, renders Moorish dishes attractive, for it whets one's
appetite, as assafoetida does in an Indian curry or " York-
shire relish."

Not that the Moroccan cuisine depends on its green-
streaked smeen, which has perhaps been buried in an
earthen jar for twelve months — a little of which

.,..,, Flavourings.

then goes a long way, — for with a liberal use
of capsicums ("red peppers") and the usual Oriental
spices, coriander, cummin, sesame, fenugreek, cinnamon,
carraway, cloves and nutmeg, there is no lack of flavour,
but the Moors are not fond of "hot" things. A speci-
ality of their kitchens is rather the use made of raisins,
dates, etc. in their meat stews, with most excellent re-
sults. After kesk'soo, their stews are their strong point,
and right tasty and tender they are, whatever the age
of the creature supplying the meat, as they needs must
be, when they have to be carved with the fingers and
thumb of one hand.

This perfection is achieved by the use of oil instead
of water, permitting the viands to be cooked at a very

92 WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

much higher temperature than would otherwise be pos-
sible without either boiling or burning. The oil or melted

butter being heated till it will at once brown

Cooking in Oil. , . , , . . . , ^

anythuig plunged mto it, is removed irom
the fire and allowed to simmer for hours over a gentle
heat. Naturally the result from an English point of view
depends upon the pureness and the freshness of the oil,
and the poorer Moors and Jews content themselves with
a very inferior rancid article of a most nauseous, in-
eradicable taste, while the best oil imparts no taste at all,
and the abundant flavourings, together with the large
amount of bread consumed therewith, counteracts any
feeling of richness. Englishmen usually prejudice them-
selves against Oriental dishes by disposing of them as
we might of our own stews, instead of regarding them
more in the light of condiments with the assistance of
which to feast on bread or rice, or kesk'soo.

Little meat is eaten in the country, though the wealthy
townsman consumes far too much of it. The mountain-
eers have to club together to kill an occa-
f nr , sional ox, but the Arabs with their flocks and

of Meat. '

herds indulge more frequently, at least once
a week. The Moors prefer mutton to beef, but often
pass off goat for the former, so that practised house-
keepers demand to see the tail on a carcass from which
they purchase. Camel's flesh is also eaten on occasion,
and I have found it much like coarse beef. Then, too,
in the country wild boar is sometimes consumed, in spite
of the koranic prohibition : so also are porcupines, neatly
described as "pigs disguised in pen-holders." Foxes,
jackals and hedgehogs enlarge the bill of fare in some
parts, but one may live years in Morocco without a
chance of trying anything but mutton, beef and "chever."
When fresh meat is plentiful, as after the "Sheep Feast,"
the superabundance is cut in strips, sun-dried and packed

A MOROCCO MEAT MARKET.

Draxvn by Herr Romberg.

DAIR Y PR OD UCE 95

away in jars with melted butter. In this condition,
known as khalia', it will keep for years,* and is in
great demand for travelling. Of game the Moors eat
most varieties within both their reach and the Mosaic limi-
tations as adopted by Mohammed, and the same may
be said of fish. Fowls are everywhere to be obtained,
and a favourite dainty is "squab" or unfledged pigeon
in pastry, — "bastilah." Snails are sometimes stewed or
fried in oil by the poor, and so are locusts, boiled half
an hour with salt or vinegar, and fried with pepper,
while in some parts a big stag-beetle is eaten. In order
to be halal, or lawful, animal food must not only be
from an acknowledged "clean" animal, but it must be
slaughtered in such a manner as to get rid of the blood,
as by cutting its throat, and this is always done even
with game, which if secured when already dead, is pro-
hibited, haram.

Milk, eggs and butter are staples in the country during
spring, and very fair cream cheeses are made, but they

do not keep. Fresh milk can only be ob-

^ . . Dairy Iroauce.

tained at the moment of milking, for it is
stored in unscalded jars, or even mixed with the sour
milk in house, very much preferred to fresh all over the
East. Honey is often to be had, but is by no means
as plentiful as it might be ; in these details every district
has its own peculiarities. The vegetables grown by the
country Moors seldom include anything beyond y ^ t 11

pumpkins, cucumbers, broad beans, onions and
turnips — the last-named being eaten dried in the moun-
tains,— but in the towns there is always a good supply,
the favourites being artichokes — of which the stalk
(khershuf) is eaten, and it is delicious— carrots, truffles,
egg-plants, "ladies' fingers," tomatoes, and radishes.
Roasted green corn, date-palm shoots, palmetto roots and

* Jacksou said he had known it thirty years old (p. 349).

96 WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

barley sprouts are also in vogue at certain seasons,
and all fruit that can be obtained is eaten, which away
from the towns is not much. Several other excellent
vegetables comparatively unknown in England are used
in Morocco, such as egg-plants, kohl-rabi, and beet-root
tops (an excellent substitute for spinach).

In the matter of sweets and pastry the Moors are

fairly clever, but their productions do not always tempt

Europeans. Their pastry when well made is

and Bread. exceedingly rich and flaky, being first kneaded,
then cooked with oil, and they make a deli-
cious sort of short-bread cakes to take with tea. Sponge
fritters (sfinjes), are made to perfection, and they are
a favourite breakfast dish. Eor travelling they turn out
a good solid biscuit which will keep a great length of
time, but their bread, unless specially baked, is best
eaten fresh. Most families knead their own, employing
natural leaven, and send the flat round cakes like big
buns to the public oven, where a certain proportion is
retained in payment, and sold to those who have no
one to make it for them. To collect the bread, lads are
sent round the streets with boards on their heads, making
their presence known by uttering a shrill incomprehen-
sible cry; house-wives requiring their services, on the
other hand, loudly rap the knockers on their doors, their
persons carefully concealed within, and only a fat arm

D 17- ^ showing. The ovens consist of long low tunnels,

Puhhc Ovens. . *^

on one side of which are wood fires, and
the cakes are put in and turned with long shovels, not
being allowed to brown or form a hard crust. In the
country, where often not even an attempt at such an
oven is to be found, bread is quickly made — often of
barley or maize — on an earthenware pan, in a cake
(raghifah) about half an inch thick, which though heavy when
cold, is very palatable fresh, with butter— and an appetite.

SPECIMEN RECIPES 97

Although from necessity the Moors are generally fru-
gal in their habits, and often almost vegetarians, it cer-
tainly cannot be said that they are so from
choice, as whenever they do get a chance, "^'

they indulge to such an extent that cash and corpulence
are almost regarded as synonymous, and in woman at all
events, beauty may be estimated by weight. Their great
meal, at which, if possible, kesk'soo makes its appearance
as the crowning dish, is soon after sunset, and that over,
they are fit only for sleep.

In order not only to convey a more exact idea than
would be possible by mere description of the food
of the Moors, but also to enable Flnglish house-
keepers to gather what they will from them, R^J^'i"^^"
I append a few recipes which I have tried
myself, and found good. I must, however, quote the
remark attributed to a lady, who, on furnishing the recipe
for Banbury cakes which made her table famous, added,
" This will produce excellent Banbury cakes if your
cook knows how to make them." So let not those who
flatter me by trying these dishes be too hasty to condemn
the Moors or myself if unsuccessful.

On shaking up semolina in a tray, the coarse grains
(fakhar) are taken off as they rise, a double handful
being thrown into a broad shallow earthenware Kesk'soo or

I pan (gessa') and a tablespoonful of water sprin- .S'/y^jt?*?. (In Span-
kled over it. Then a handful of finer semolina ''^' ^^"^^''"J""-)

j is thrown on, then a little more water as before, and
more fine flour, the manipulator all the time rolling it
over the bottom of the pan with the palms of the hands,
so that each original grain grows into a minute ball the
size of No. 4 shot. The whole is then sifted in a coarse
sieve to remove the larger particles, which are rubbed
in the hands to break them up, and put back in the pan

WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

to be worked by the hands as before, while fine flour
is sifted on. When ready, the grains are placed in a
steamer over water, and steamed till all are separate,
which can be ascertained by inspection. If the kesk'soo
is to be kept in house, it must now be spread on a sheet
in the sun to dry, and occasionally worked with the hand
to separate any granules which may have stuck together.

POTTERY SELLERS, MARRAKESH.

Photograph by Dr. Rudduck.

Before cooking old kesk'soo, wash it in water and steep

it in fresh cold water till soft, say half an hour. Then

cook as if just made. Place it in a steamer

lal Cooking. y • \

(keskas) over a stew, described separately. See
that all the steam passes through the grains by securing
the joint with dough or a cloth. Steam until'quite soft,
and when ready to serve, heap up in dish (makhfiyah),
working in sufficient butter, fresh or preserved, or both,
to cover each grain, without causing them to stick to-
gether, or leaving melted butter in the bottom of the

SPECIMEN RECIPES 99

dish. The making of a good dish of kesk'soo is a dash
of good old smeen, which may be prepared at home by
keeping unsalted butter till it becomes rancid, and then
boiling it down. When the heap is ready, place the meat
from the stew in a depression in the centre, and pile
the big vegetables first, with the onions, raisins, etc., on
top. It may then be sprinkled with cinnamon, if fancied.
Another way to serve kesk'soo is to work it up with
fresh butter only, and cover the heap with a thick layer
of powdered sugar, cinnamon being plentifully sprinkled
over all.

Put salt into the bottom half of the steamer, with
in ounce or two of butter; add sliced onions and pepper,
dinger, nutmeg, coriander, allspice, turmeric,
and saffron if desired. Pound or grind the ""/,^^, ^!, '

° _ soo (Auara/i). "

spices together. Chopped parsley, marjoram,
'ind green coriander may be added if in season. Now
DUt in the meat. Leave it to simmer, and then add
inough water to submerge the onions, etc. Cover close,
md put on slow fire, after stirring well. When the
vater boils away add more, hot or cold. When the
neat is tender and the stew boils, place the top half of
he steamer on with the kesk'soo in it.

Slice some more onions, and simmer in gravy from
jhe stew with a little butter or smeen, and spices —
)erhaps a little saffron. These are put on top of stew
vhen served on kesk'soo. Raisins may be added, or
luinces may be boiled separately and served on top.
koad beans, when fresh, may be added to the stew, or
ny vegetable but potato, though not in large quantities.

Boil I lb. oil in a stew-pan till it smokes, then add
lb. butter, and put a fowl in, ready trussed and
* May be made of fowls, mutton, or beef.

■I

TOO WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

stuffed, with a little salt rubbed into it. Turn it occasion-
ally, over a moderate fire, till it is brown and tender.
The latter point can be ascertained by touch-
ing with the finger, but beware of a scald!
An excellent stufiing is made with chopped almonds,]
raisins, bread-crumbs, eggs and spices.

Beef or mutton may be cooked like the fowl, with spicesi
to taste added to the gravy When the meat has
absorbed most of the oil, add water, hot or
fJ" a f cold, to make the required quantity of gravy.

Keep close covered, and turn, taking care that
the fire is not fierce enough to burn it. If onions or
other vegetables are fancied with the meat, some of thci
gravy is poured into a separate vessel to stew them ■
and they are served round the joint in the same dish
Chopped carrots, etc., may be poured out over it, stewec J
in this way. ^

This is often accompanied by salad on a separate^
plate, and with mutton — of which the breast and shoulde
are the favourite portions, — a plate of pounded cummii
and salt mixed forms a most agreeable relish into whiclj
to dip the meat as it is plucked from the joint. Olive,
are often added to the gravy, or apples, and are del')
cious thus.

For a stew boil oil till it smokes, and add two tabh

spoonfuls of pounded capsicum. When boiling add ha

a pint of water. When cold pour off the c\&ik

Oil from the top mto a stew-pan. Add tw

or three heads of garlic, and when boiling put in \k

meat, cut up. Stew till tender.

When nearly ready add the vegetables, leaving the
long enough to cook, according to what they ar
any sort being suitable, but potatoes least of all so.

SPECIMEN RECIPES

lOl

Stew a fowl (cut up) in butter and oil, with pepper,
salt and allspice (all in powder), the butter to be put in
first, and the oil poured on when melted. * The
meat should be first rubbed with salt, and left ^ ^^J,

^very good).

SO ten minutes, after which the salt is washed
off, just before putting it into the pot. Cook a quarter
of an hour. Then replace the lid for ten miuutes, after
which put in the onions, cut up, and pour on a pint of
water: boil till nearly all this has evaporated. Stew till
no moisture comes out when a fork is stuck into the

^i?^lHfe:->- %.

MOORISH BEE-HIVES.

Photograph by Dr. Ruddiick.

meat. Now add the raisins, and in five minutes add
the olives and grated nutmeg, as much as a pea of the
latter. Leave it near the fire for a quarter of an hour.
•• I Serve with plain boiled rice, like a curry. It should take
altogether an hour and a half to cook.

* For one fowl use: Olives, 3 doz. ; Butter, 2 oz.; Ouious, 3; Spanish
Oil, 3 tablespoonfuls ; Raisins, 2 oz.

I02 IVBA T THE MO ORS EA T AND DRINK

The following recipe will make good soup for four
persons. Chop up the onions very fine, with pepper, salt,
and green coriander. Put into a pan with i oz. smeen,

Eo- and Cori- ^"^ ^*^*^ ^ ^' "^^^^' ^^^ ^"^*^ dice. Leave all
ander Soup. to simmer about half an hour, watching that
{Harlrah, hasii- jt does not burn. Then fill up with a pint
wai, or J oor.) ^^^ ^ y^^^ ^^ water. Leave it to stew slowly

till the meat is tender. Then add 2 oz. vermicelli. Mix
2 oz. flour and leaven or lemon into a smooth thin paste
with water, and pour it in. Boil a quarter of an hour
longer, and remove from the fire ; at that moment pour
in two eggs well beaten up, and serve. Parsley may be •
substituted for coriander if the latter is unobtainable,
but it is not so good.

Half a dozen mackerel or large herrings, or an equal
quantity of any fish, prepared in the following style,]
form a favourite dish, especially among the Jews. I

Boil 4 oz. oil in a frying-pan over a slow fire. When'

bubbling, add \ oz. sweet red pepper powder and a

little water. The fish being prepared on the

Fish in Garlic. , . . -.i i j

bottom of a stew-pan, cover them with chopped!
green coriander, three heads of garlic, bread-crumbs and,
salt; pour half a pint of water on the oil, and let it
boil ten minutes. Cool and pour into a stew-pan, careful
not to wash off the bread-crumbs, etc. Do not pouij
out the red pepper sediment; throw it away. The dish
will be ready in twenty minutes to half an hour, if kepi
covered up. See that it doesn't burn. A slow fire i:
preferable. j

I
Cut I lb. lean meat* across the fibres into pieces the sizei

of a shilling, a quarter of an inch thick, and \ lb. faj

!
* Liver is very good this way, and sure to be tender. It is the:;

called "kabdb." !

SPECIMEN RECIPES 103

into pieces half that size. Roll all in spices and corian-
der, * and thread alternately on skewers. Broil over a
slow clear fire, preferably of charcoal, and j^^^f ^„

beware of smoke or flame. Revolve occasion- Skewers

ally to ensure equality in cooking. Serve on {Kodban).

the skewers, very hot, and eat with new bread, f

Mince raw meat, and 6 oz. fat, mixing in well and
equally a small onion, pepper, salt, bread-crumbs, with
cummin, parsley, marjoram, green coriander,

- ° 1 jr 1 Mincemeat.

and mint, chopped fine. Press a handiui (Kiftaii).

round each skewer, and broil as above.

Another excellent way is to roll it into balls, and stew
very gently for two hours in plenty of butter, over a
slight fire. When nearly ready to serve, fill up with
ready boiled peas. In default of peas, hard-boiled eggs
may be added at an earlier stage of the cooking.

The next recipe is a great dish of the hillsmen, who
put cabbage into it and eat it with bread.

Bring a quart of water to near boiUng-point, and add a
pint of split broad beans, leaving them to boil for half an
hour, removing the scum as it rises. If they
are then tender, take them off the fire, which (Baisai\

should not be too fierce, but if still hard keep
them boiling till done. Then stir well with a wire
whisk till the whole is reduced to a paste. Now add a
pod of red pepper, (or if pounded \ oz. or less,) a head
of garlic, salt, and pounded cummin Oil or butter may
be added if fancied. If salt is put in the water first the
beans will not become tender.

* Green coriander leaves, chopped, or in default, parsley, pepper, salt,
and cummin seed pounded together. .

I Mashed potato goes very well with them.

I04 WBAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

The standard New Year dish of the monntaineers,
practically our frumenty (" frumity "), is thus prepared.
Put a pint of new wheat in hot water in the after-
noon, and on the morning of the next day but one,
pound it in a wooden mortar sufficiently to

rzj /'a remove the husk, which should be cleared

{Herrbei). '

away. Put it into a quart or more of boiling
water, and boil for three or four hours, till quite soft.
Then add a little salt and half a pint of milk, boiling
a quarter of an hour longer, after which put in six ounces
of fresh butter, and stir well.

Knead i lb. flour into a stiff dough for half an hour,

with warm water and i oz. leaven, keeping on till it

bubbles; then commence to thin down by

iSfn' s\ *' "^ adding warm water in small quantities, and

kneading well till it is reduced to a thick

paste, sufificiently stiff to remain in a long thread from

the finger to the trough when a piece is pulled up with

the hand. Leave it to ferment for a quarter of an hour,

or more if necessary, till bubbles rise freely. It is then

ready to fry.

Take hold of a piece in the hand, and break off a ball
the size of a hen's &^^. Pierce this with the fore fingers
and thumbs of each hand, and drawing it out into a
ring, drop it into boiling oil, turning it over when one
side is browned. These are deliciously light and appe-
tizing, and may be eaten either alone or with salt, sugar,
honey, etc.

Prepare dough as for sfinjes. Clean an earthen pan by
well rubbing with soft soap and drying. Place it on a
slow fire till very hot. Then drop in a spoonful of

* Evidently the Greek word a-To'vyo;, (spongos) a sponge.

COUNTRY WOiMAN CARRYING WATER.

DRINKING CUSTOMS 107

the thin dough. When the face is set, turn the pikelet
thus formed, being careful that the fire is not

Pikelets

fierce enough to burn it to the bottom. In . „ ^ -f h\
case it does, scrape the pan well, butter and
soap as before.

Serve very hot, and eat with butter, or butter before
serving. More or less salt should be added to the dough,
according as they are intended to be eaten with fresh
butter or sugar or honey.

Of what is understood by drinking customs the Moors
have few, since they adhere with creditable strictness to
the prohibition in the Kor'an of the use of
alcohol. Although a number do infringe this law, customs,

chiefly among the highest and the lowest classes,
it is done in secret, for to be known as a tippler in
Morocco would be a greater disgrace than to be known
as an adulterer in England, since the relative ideas of
the immorality of moderate drinking and loose living
as observed in Morocco and England are exactly reversed.
Moors, too, like most people to whom the habit is new,
never use strong drink to allay thirst only, or as a
medicine, but only as an actual intoxicant, so that when
friends do meet together to have a bout, it is to " go
the whole hog." Formerly the chief supplies of those
who indulged in this practice depended almost
entirely on the products of Jewish vats and Snttl

stills, * to which they yet have recourse, some-
times supplying the grapes or raisins or figs for some
Jewish employe to manufacture the liquor they love ; f

* James (vol. ii., p. 33) speaks of white and red varieties resembliag
Burgundy, produced in Tetuan and sold for next to nothing.

t jMixed grapes are pounded up and boiled to half their original bulk
in about twelve hours, and added to an equal quantity unboiled, being
then left a month to ferment, when the liquor is skimmed and bottled.
Some prepare a thick syrupy vai-iety called samit, much used at feasts in

io8 WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

but now-a-days, with increasing trade, and consuls foster-
ing this branch, increasing quantities are being introduced
from abroad by smuggling or under private permits, for
the right to prohibit its importation is exercised by
the Moorish government. *

As compared with most Orientals, the Moors are by

no means great smokers, but the habit was introduced

as far back as the close of the sixteenth

Smoking. ri^. ,

century by the tribute bearers from Imibuc-
too, which in 1590 fell for a time under Moorish sway.
At first the penalties imposed to prevent the use of
tobacco were severe, but ere long they broke down,
till in 1S87 they were revived by Mulai el Hasan III. f
The doubt as to the lawfulness of narcotics which had
always existed in this country had led the Moorish Govern-
ment to reserve in all its treaties the right to prohibit
their introduction, or to farm as a monopoly the trade
in them and everything used in their preparation or
consumption. In the year named, therefore, on the ex-
piration of the lease of the monopoly, its renewal was
refused, and all existing stocks were taken over at a

valuation and destroyed, huge bonfires being

Opposition. , ,

erected outside the gates, and surrounded by

soldiers until consumed. Numerous imprisonments for the

use of the weed followed, but the heart of the officials

was not in the work, so by degrees the habit revived.

Europeans have obtained sufficient permits to introduce

whatever they needed for their own consumption, to be

able to abuse this privilege and supply the Moors as

die mountains. Spirits are distilled by the Jews from raisins, figs, dates
etc., generally flavoured with anise-seed.

* Drastic punishments for drunkenness are heard of from time to time,
such as hanging a man by his feet with a skin of wine tied to his neck,
as was done in 1680. •

f For account see Times of Morocco, March 1 0th and 17th of that year.

* GODARD, p. 532.

SMOKING 109

well, at prices lower than before. Several factories have
in consequence arisen, and Tangier-made cigarettes are
sold at ten or twelve a penny. A good deal of tobacco
is also grown in the country, chiefly on the lower slopes
of the mountains, but for lack of care and cultivation it
is poor in quality. The Moors always speak of " drinking
smoke," and seldom spit while smoking. The use of
water-pipes is practically unknown.

Indian hemp (Cannabis Indica) is more extensively
grown, and perhaps more extensively used, for tobacco
has as yet made no general headway in the
interior, being universal only in the coast ""^^

towns, where it is almost exclusively used in
the form of cigarettes. Sometimes hemp and tobacco
are smoked together in a tiny pipe with clay bowl

PIPES FOR SMOKING HE.MF.

(i) Carved and filled with wax of various colours.

(2) Outlines of design cut, and the whole stained green and yellow.

(shkaf) and wood stem (sibsi), hemp being seldom con-
sumed alone. In this form it is known simply as hasheesh
—"grass" — or by its own name, keef, but it is also
consumed as a sort of sweetmeat ball called m'ajoon —
"kneaded." Its immediate effects are commonly exag-
gerated in description, the smoker passing into sleep
filled with sensuous dreams, but its ultimate effects are
only to be appreciated by those who have had to
employ its victims, and have learned how utterly untrust-
worthy and useless the habit renders them. No one
willingly employs a " kiyaf," who is readily detected by
his pasty face, his half-closed eye, his h.stless attitude.
Opium also is slowly making its way into Morocco,

no WHAT THE MOORS EAT AND DRINK

being chiefly eaten — never smoked — by rich

OpiiiDi. . • 1 1 11 ,

men in the capitals, who would scorn to be
found using hemp, or even tobacco.

Snuff is the form, or rather preparation, in which
tobacco is most generally used inland, were few Moors

of middle age who can afford it are without

Snuffing. . .. . . . „ , .

their snun-nut, but neither snumng nor smoking
have grown general among the women, who are kept
on too short commons for such indulgence. Moorish
snuff is usually made of about equal quantities of tobacco,
pounded walnut shells and wood-ashes, and it is fairly
pungent withal. It is snuffed up from a train laid along
the ridge formed by the metacarpal bone of the index
finger, half with each nostril. It is kept either in genuine
young cocoa-nuts with ivory probes for stoppers, attached
by silver chains, or in smaller holders of similar shape
turned in ebonized walnut-wood, often tastefully inlaid
with silver wire, beaten in, and then polished.

^--

T^iJ**:^-^

<?2©5<f^

POWDER-PLAY.

Drawn by Warwick Goble.

■

CHAPTER THE SEVENTH
EVERY DAY LIFE

AS soon as the arrival of a little one in a Moorish
house becomes known there is no lack of visitors, for
whose entertainment preparation is often made months in
advance. While the mother gets in a store of flour,
semolina, butter, fowls, honey and eggs, and makes a
plentiful supply of biscuits, the father purchases a sheep
or ram, and lays by towards expenses. Great cries of
joy announce the birth of a boy, and sometimes, not to
interfere with the feasting, the sex of a girl is concealed
until the day comes for naming, as otherwise there would
not be the same occasion for festivities.

Amid a crowd of female visitors the new arrival is
rubbed all over with oil and henna, its eyes are blackened
with antimony, and eye-brows are painted in,
while walnut juice and oil are rubbed into its ^'^*''-F'<''f-
mouth. Meanwhile the mother drinks honey and oil
flavoured with cummin, or "holy water," rendered so by
some "saint" dipping in his finger! For the first week
the child is not washed, and wears only old clothes, but
on the eighth day, called in Morocco the seventh, both
mother and child undergo the prescribed ablutions, and
are dressed in new clothes for the naming. * During
this time, when the means of the parents allow it, there
has been daily feasting, all women visitors being supplied
with bread and honey or tea and cakes, the men also
being fed apart in the morning, if the child is a boy,

■*' Sometimes, however, this tattes place on the seventh day.

1 14 E VERY- DA Y LIFE

Over night, a cruse of water with a Httle sah and
fennel seed mixed has been placed by the child's head

for luck, and the water having served for the
jg^^f^ first bath in the presence of the company, it

is passed round on a tray, on which the guests

place coins for the nurse, while the salt and fennel are

thrown on the floors, with the exclamation that they are

for the envious. By pounding a mortar close to the

child, and by shaking it in a sieve, it is supposed to

grow inured to noise, and to life's ups and downs.

After this ceremonial bathing the child gets no proper

washing for a twelve-month, lest its health might suffer, *

but the mother, who is purified at the steam-bath before

the naming, revisits that institution fortnightly. On the

fortieth day she takes the babe with an offering to the

shrine of a dead saint or the house of a livin"- one.

On the morning of the name-day the father or nearesli

male relative slaughters the sheep, exclaiming as he cuts'

the throat, "In the Name of the Mightv God
The Naming. . , , ' ,

tor the nammg ot so-and-so, son (or daughter

of so-and-so," referring to the mother, who is asked t(

give the child a name. In the evening a feast is madi;

of the sheep, the nurse receiving as her perquisite tht,

fleece and a fore-leg, with perhaps a present of cash be

sides, in return for her presence for seven days. Th*

mother sits in state on a special chair brought by the nurse

The names in vogue in Morocco are extremely limite

in number, and are very simple, the elaborate combinJi

tions known in the East never being usee

and honorifics very seldom. Nearly all ar

classical Arabic names, those of Berber origin havin

grown rare. Of all, Mohammed is the favourite, bein;

* A prejudice by no means confined to the Moors. A French wom^
assured me that she had never yet ventured to bathe her two-year old b)
for the same reason, though a healthy child.

BO YS" NAMES

115

most frequently conferred on the first-born son, while

variations of it, such as M'hammed, Ahmad (or Hamed),
Hamid and Mahmud, are sometimes distributed among

the brothers. Next in order of favour comes Abd Allah
(" Slave-of-God "j, and hardly less popular are Abd el
Kader, Abd er-Rahman, Abd el Karim and Abd es-
Salam, meaning respectively. " Slave-of-the-Powerful," " of-
the-Merciful," " of-the-Generous," and "of-Peace." Kin-
dred, though less common, appel-
lations are : Abd el Malik, Abd el
Latif, Abd el Aziz. Abd el Majid,
Abd el Ghani and Abd el Wahid,
meaning" Slave-of-the-King,""of-
the-Gracious," " of-the-Heloved,"
"of-the-Glorious," "of-the-Rich"
and " of-the-One," — all, of course,

I referring to God, but used as
equivalents of Mohammed, to

j whom it is claimed they all be-
long. Then come Ali ("Noble"),
El Arbi ("the Arab "), El Abbas
("the Lion"), Mustafa ("Chosen"),
'Drees, (Enoch), E:1 Mukhtar (" the
Selected "), Allal, Sulaiman, Es-
Sai'd ("the Fortunate"), Kasem,
El Hasan (" the Handsome), El
Hosain (diminutive of Hasan), El
Hashmi ("the Liberal"), Et-
Tahir ("the Pure"), 'Bu Sha'ib*

("Father-of-TraveUing-Bags"), 'Bu Selham ("Father-of-
Ithe-Cloak"), 'Bu Shta (" Father-of-Rain "), Meludi (" Birth-
jday-One") — commonly bestowed on children born at the
feast of Mohammed's birthday — Ibrahim and 'Omar.
Others are but rarely employed.

■•■' The Arab name for Jethro : Sha' ib— Hobab : cf. Ew.\i.D, Gesch. II., 58, n.

YOUNG MOROCCO.
From the Author'' s Kodak.

1 16 E VERY- DA V LIFE

The names for girls are still more restricted, the most

common being : Fatimah or Fatumah (" Weaner"), Ayeshah

(" Mother-life "), Khadiiah, Rahmah (" Mercy "),
Girls' Names. ^ ' — J ' • V J l>

Maryam, Rakiah ("Charm"), Es-So'diah ("the
Fortunate "), Zainab (an aromatic tree), Zobidah (" Mari-
gold "), Azizah ("Beloved"), or Manunah ("Kind")

To slaves a distinct set of appellations is given : for
the men, Fatah ("Victory"), Marzuk (" Provided-for "),

Mesa'od ("Fortunate"), Mubarak ("Blessed"),

Slave- Names. i \ i

MansLir ("Conqueror"), Belial ("Benefit") etc.;
and for the women Mubarkah ("Blessed"), Mesa'odah
(" Fortunate "), El Yakut " (" Ruby "), Johrah (" Pearl "),
Gha'liah ("Incense"), Zai'dah ("Increase"), Aminah
("Trustworthy"), Yaminah ("Right-Hand"), Rabhah
("Gain") and Habibah ("Dear").

Such a name is known as the ism, and is personal

there being in Morocco very few family names (koniah)

usually adjectives derived from professions oi

Surnames. .... ,. ,^ o-j-f--

localities, or else imported from Spain. * So ir
defining a certain person it is generally necessary t(!
mention the name of the father, f or his trade, or plac<
of abode, though reference to personal peculiarities ma;;
be made for this purpose without insult. Moors are nc
referred to as the fathers of their children — e.g. Ab
Ishak (" Father-of-Isaac ") — as are Syrians and others.

Once thus fairly ushered into the world and namec
solicitude is not apt to be wasted on the little Moo

whose days are chiefly spent slung in a she<

Babyhood. ... . ^ . . , , , , ,

like a hammock, with perhaps a hole throug
which to observe his surroundings. If a town baby 1
may enjoy the superiority of a cradle (m'had), but

* E.g. Torres, Perez, Garcia, Moreno, Aragon, Barrada, Rozini, Bargr
(Vargas), Deleiro, Calderon, Crispo, Blanco, Camiro, Grandino, Palami

"j" Surnames beginning with Ben (''Son of") are common in Fez,
Ben-A'ni, Ben-Nees, Ben-Zakor, Ben-Shikran.

^>-Sv;

BROTHERS, WE.

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

HAIR - CUTTING i iq

one or other he howls to his heart's content, till he learns
that crying is useless, and thereafter is a model of silent
good behaviour. When his mother or big. sister — often
very small for the burden according to our ideas — takes
him abroad, it is first in a sheet slung across her back,
and then astride of her hip, with his little bare pate
exposed to the broiling sun. This latter method is most
favoured by the Arabs, the former by the Jibala or
northern hill-tribes. Moorish women suckle their child-
ren either until the supply ceases, or is required for
another.

The first hair-cutting is the occasion of a special feast
called 'akikah, and the family barber will sometimes shave
a youngster's head gratis for years in the hope

. , -111 Hair-Cutting.

oi secunng contmued custom, with a handsome
reward when he is asked to preside at the youth's wed-
ding. Occasionally a little brother may be brought in
to be shaved towards the close of a wedding-feast, that
an opportunity may be afforded for a special collection
for the barber, all present being constrained to press a
silver coin on the child's forehead.

Certain little tufts are left unshorn, according to local
custom or fancy, a habit which goes back at least
to ancient Egyptian times. A patch left to grow on
the top is called a g'ti or guttaiah, a tuft at the side a
garn, and a narrow line from front to back an 'orf. * Other-
wise the heads of boys are shaved all over, a little water
only being used with the razor ; but little girls, and not
infrequently very small boys, have their hair simply
brushed out from the centre and clipped all round like

■■■■ Douls describes the custom in the far south of leaving these locks,
which are cut off one by one on the occurrence of some great event
in the youth's life, the middle one at the top being left to the last
(p. 14). The Arabs of these districts, like those of southern Arabia,
butter their hair. (Paddock, p. 258.)

1 20 E VER V- DA V LIFE

that of the Russian peasants, reaching in front to about
the eyebrows, and behind to the nape of the neck. It
is common with girls, and sometimes with boys, to dye
the hair with henna -Egyptian privet, — which produces
a rusty red. *

For the first few years of their lives the boys and
girls have much the same experiences, often being diffi-
cult to distinguish by their dress, which may
be either of the scantiest, perhaps no more
than one small shirt, or may consist of two or three
gowns, one over the other, with a girdle at the waist.
Both receive a fair share of parental interest, but the
boy will probably be made a little more of, as more
promising, according to the Oriental standard. The
Moors are by no means destitute of affection for their
children, and a father may often be seen playing with
his youngsters of both sexes at the door of his house
or stable, yet without the freedom we allow ourselves,
for one of the first principles inculcated is deferential
bearing towards the parents, and especially
the father. On being bidden to enter the
apartment in which he is seated — and Moorish children
would not venture to do so without permission — they
respectfully kiss his hands and those of any guests who
may be present, maintaining a respectful silence : it is
very seldom that a boy is permitted to eat in the pre-
sence of his father, and even men and women practi-
cally never eat from the same dish, the viands being sent
out to the women when the men of all grades have had
their turn.

The boys in due time go to school, as will be de-

* In the East, especially in Persia and among the Muslimin of north-
ern India, men whose hair has begun to turn grey adopt this practice,
subsequently using indigo, which with the henna produces a good jet
black, though apt to turn red if neglected.

Manners

GAMES 121

scribed elsewhere,' to learn at least to recite some por-
tions of the Koran, if not to read it, or to write.
School hours in Morocco are so arranged, in
the country at least, that after it is over in ^'^'^ooiing.

the early morning, the lads may tend the flocks till sun-
set approaches, and in this they often have the assistance
of their sisters. The great event of the boy's childhood
is his circumcision festival, which occurs in towns while
yet of tender years, but in the country is frequently
postponed till twelve or thirteen, usually taking place at
the feast of the Maolud.-

As children, both sexes play together without restraint,
but about the age of eleven or twelve the girls com-
mence to be secluded and veiled, earlier in
town than country, where considerable laxity '^""'"■

prevails, even with grown women. It is sufficient for a
damsel to be discovered making use of a mirror for
her parents to take warning and cover her up.

The games in which the youngsters indulge are neither
many nor varied. The principal one is a kind of foot-ball,
— more akin to that of Siam and Burma than to that of
England,— known as la'ab el korah, played by an irregular
group who kick a leather ball about four inche's in
diameter, stuffed with wool, as high into the air as they
can, the object being to keep it up like a shuttle-cock.
The la'ab el kisrah b'il 'a.sa (game of cork-with-stick) is
easily recognizable as hockey of the unscientific sort, the
object being to drive a piece of cork into a hole; and
la'ab el hajar is simply stone-throwing, so dear to all
boyish hearts. In the coast towns tops have been suc-
cessfully introduced. Leap-frog (subsubiyat) is some-
times met with, and so is blind-man's buff (la'ab ghamid
el 'aineen), in which the great thing is to strike the
ground with a slipper and remain at that point till the

' Ch. xviii. J See ch. xiv.

122

EVERY- DAY LIFE

"blind-man" approaches, and then escape. Elder youths
indulge in wrestling ('abbaz), and fencing (ashkar b'il
'asa), while at the time of the Great Feast a special
game is in vogue called bu j'lood, in which one of the
players, whose arms and legs are protected by leather,

MOORISH COUNTRY WOMAN.
(In Haik and Futah.)
Drawn by Herr 0. Schuh ; from a photograph.

repays with thongs the blows which he receives from
others with slippers.

The chief amusement of the adults of Morocco is the
"powder-play" (la'ab el barud), which not only affords

" PO WDER . PL A F" 123

a spectacle and test of horsemanship, but also serves as
cavalry drill, representing the tactics of the Moorish horse-
soldier. It consists of foot and horse-back
exercises in which long muskets have taken "^"^"'^'''-■^^"y-'
the place of the lances for which they were designed.
It is generally held in the afternoon, sometimes for
several days in succession, and attracts large crowds,
for the Moor is pre-eminently a horseman. At one end
of a space left more or less clear, a line of gaily capari-
soned steeds is reined up, tight and prancing, by a
line of riders as richly clad, the abundance of colour
in their flowing garments being toned and heightened in
effect by the prevailing wool-white of their cloaks or
shawls. As a signal from the leader in the centre sets
their bridles loose, and lets their sharp-cornered shovel
stirrups or spurs descend upon their horses' flanks, each
rider waves above his head a gleaming flint-lock as his
forefather did his spear; and away they charge at a
furious gallop, nothing heard but the thud of hoofs, all
voices hushed and all eyes strained in their wake. At
another signal a volley is fired, and the steeds are reined
up on their haunches by brutal bits just when seeming
about to tear through the crowd, or to charge a wall.
Then turning, all walk back as sedately as if they had
never exerted themselves, the methodical, dignified way
in which all has been performed being a feature of the
spectacle.

The sight of their gaily caparisoned steeds, their flow-
ing, many-coloured garments, and their burnished guns,
is picturesque in the extreme, and the exhilaration of the
rush is ample to account for the favour in which la'ab
el barud is held. *

At other times the "powder-play" takes place on
foot, a group of men forming into a circle, and after

* For another illustration see The Moorish Empire, p. 145.

124

EVERY- DAY LIFE

Variations.

spinning their guns in every direction, firing them all
at the ground, unless, as sometimes happens, one has
charged his piece with ball to settle some old-
standing feud. This pedestrian method is more
often seen in the country, or at weddings, or when
bringing offerings in for some saint, the players advanc-
ing as they re-load, then halting to re-form the circle
and fire again. The best "powder-play" of all is to
be seen wherever the Court is stationed, for thither at
each great feast the governors repair with their retainers,
and hundreds perform at once on the finest of horses.
On great occasions special feats are perform-
ed with the flint-locks, which are fired in
every attitude, or riding in some apparently
impossible manner. To the horses the shock
of the sudden halt is most prejudicial, straining
especially the hind-legs, which in Barbary
steeds are often weak from their having been
so employed when too young.

The chase, too, is always popular among

the Moors, but they are seldom good shots,

and are not very scientific in their

Hunting. i^ , i • ,

methods. Kabbit huntmg is con-
ducted by boys with curved sticks ('okkaz
or zerwatah) which they are able to throw
with some skill Hawking is indulged in
by a few of the wealthier kaids of the
great plains, but the birds have now to be im-
ported. * Fishing is not looked upon as a sport.

In-doors the Moors have few amusements, chess being
indulged in by a small proportion of the better edu-
cated only, f though draughts are more common,
being played in coffee-houses with astonishing

* See The Land of the Moors, p. 73.

t At Shiraz the kadi expressed to me his horror at such a practice,

A ZERWATAH

with side view

of guard.

In-door Games.

ENTERTAINMENTS

125

rapidity, accompanied by voluble remarks not always
complimentary. Spanish playing-cards and dominoes,
although forbidden by Islam, are being introduced by the
drinking-shops with which the ports are becoming

JUGGLERS ON THE JUMU A EL FANA, MARRAKESH.

Photograph by A. Lennox, Esq.

infested, and are making their way all over the country,
along with a taste for the drink of the Europeans.

first alleging that chess was prohibited as a game of chance, and then,
when I showed him that it was not so, declared that the murderers of
Hasan and Hosain played it before committing the deed, so that it had
become abhorrent to all Shi'is.

126 EVERY- DAY LIFE

Other recreations much in favour in Morocco, rather
to be classed as entertainments, are music and singing,
story-telling, dancing, jugglery, snake-charm-

. . A,T • , Entertainments

mg and acrobatic performances. Moorish
music cannot here be dealt with fully, but it may be
summed up as monotonous, irregular, and enharmonic,
chiefly minor ; most unpleasant to the ears of strangers
from the West, but not at all unpleasing when one has
become accustomed to it.* As instrumental
music is seldom employed alone, the droning
nasal singing it accompanies must always be considered
with it, and as there are few professional musicians, the
average attainments are not high. Most Moors seem
to think that they can strum a ginbri, as their two-
stringed mandolins are called, and the women at feast
times beat earthenware agwals or earthenware drums.
While a song is in progress everyone present joins in
with snatches of words as he can, adherence to the tune
not being essential, as indeed would be impossible on
account of its constant variations, for neither words nor
notes are committed to writing. Among those who go
about to play at feasts a good many Jews are found.

The story-tellers who beguile the closing hours of the

day on the market-places are, on the other hand, always

Moors, and very effective they are, with their abundant

action and their tambourine accompaniment. Few sights

in Morocco are more effective than the in-

Story- Tellers. i • , , , i • i i -i

tent and wide-mouthed group which a skil-
ful raconteur will assemble round him on the market-
place of an afternoon, as he thrills and tickles them
alternately with tales of love and adventure, enlivened
with gross humour and local touches, interspersed by
appeals for collections "just to show their interest,"
and pious exclamations in which all join, stroking their

'* For further details see ch. xi.

IS^iyjrvv-

^^9MLif:i

MOORISH SNAKE CHARilEKS.

Albert, Photo., 7'iuiis.

■

SNAKE- CHARMING 129

faces with both hands the while. Most of the stories
told would to satiated western ears seem tedious, but
Orientals never tire of their old favourites, which always
come out in fresh guise at each re-telling.

Moorish dancers — from whom some derive the name
"Morris-dancers" — are all women of a dissolute class,
who perform the well-known voluptuous " stom-
ach dances" of the East, the art in which
consists in moving as many of the muscles as possible
independently of the others, especially those of the ab-
domen, while the feet remain unmoved. So skilful do
some of these women become, that with a tray of tea-
cups on her head, an adept will go through her dance,
and finally sit down on the ground without shifting a
cup. Moors never dance for their own amusement,
"Why should we," they ask, "when we can afford to
pay others to do so for us?"

Moorish acrobats generally come from the province
of Sus, and belong to the religious brotherhood of Sidi
Hamed u Musa. They are not very common,

,' 11- r Acrobats.

but are expert enough to be m request for
the great circuses of Europe and America, where there
are always several troupes en tour. I have come across
them in Chicago at the great World's Fair, and in the
shows of " Buffalo Bill " and Barnum and Bailey. Both
acrobats and jugglers do more talking than performing,
and the same may be said of the snake-charmers, for
they all rely on what they can excite the crowd around
to give in hopes of hurrying on the performance. None
of the tricks I have seen displayed were of a special
merit or peculiar nature, and there is more to disgust
than attract in the so-called charming of snakes.

Although an offer will sometimes be made to ^,

try the effect of a bite on any animal that may
be brought, the challenge is seldom accepted, and is

VS'

I30 E VERY- DA Y LIFE

then not free from suspicion of Icger-de-viain. But the
performer — usually a member of the Aisawa brotherhood,
who has a coil of presumably poisonous reptiles about
his neck, and clears a space around him by for a moment
turning one loose, or swinging it round by its tail,
contents the onlookers by swallowing all but a few
inches, and letting it bite the back of his hand or his
tongue till the blood comes, all accompanied by a con-
tinued performance on the tambourines and oboes of his
orchestra.

All this may be very entertaining to the European

visitor, but in considering the life of the Moors it is

impossible to overlook the state of their women,

,/ f/' " sad, like that of all Mohammedan women, and

the Women. '

one of the causes which most powerfully
militate against national development. Treated from
childhood as inferior beings; imbued with no ideal higher
than the power of tempting passion ; left in ignorance
and servitude; they are an effectual clog on all progress.
Accustomed to be either worshipped or driven, accord-
ing to the favour or disfavour in which they may be
regarded ; often having to share and contend for the
husband's attentions with a " partner," or perhaps with a
house full of female slaves; covered up from the gaze
of all in the street ; unlettered, untrained, untrusted ; the
life of a Moorish woman is not far removed from that
of a slave, though she be called free, and so what little
one generation learns is lost for lack of the training
that only a mother can give.

CHAPTER THE EIGHTH
SLAVERY AND SERVITUDE AMONG THE MOORS

ALTHOUGH nothing that can be advanced in extenu-
ation of the traffic in human beings which still flour-
ishes in Morocco can justify its continuance, no advantage
is to be derived from painting only its dark side, and
intensifying even that, as so many writers have done.
It is as well to make clear from the outset that the
treatment of slaves in Morocco in no way compares
with that meted out to the victims in years gone by
on plantations owned by Englishmen. To begin with,
the Moor, although he considers himself justified by the
colour of a brother man to take from him his dearest
privilege, his liberty, to subjugate him to his
every whim as he might a brute beast, never- „ ^"^'^^ °J

^ ° ' Race Hatred.

theless regards him still as a man, and one
who, once made free, is capable of taking his stand by
the side of white men without presumption, for in Morocco
no amount of negro blood is regarded as a social draw-
back. The consequence is that while some cruel natures
abuse the power they wield as owners of their fellow-
creatures, just as they ill-treat their beasts, the majority
treat their slaves well, so well that many cling to their
masters as their only friends. It was doubtless the
position held in the State by emancipated slaves which
led our forefathers to fancy the Moors were black, as
instanced in the classical misrepresentation of Othello.
It would be difficult to estimate with accuracy

134 SLAVERY AMONG THE MOORS

what proportion of the population of Morocco belongs
to this class, and accounts of the numbers
T'l^ imported each year vary too much to afford

a basis for calculation, but it may be taken
that the proportion is extremely small, as except in the
large towns there are very few slaves, and the number
introduced depends entirely upon the facility of trans-
port and the peaceful or disturbed state of the country.
Almost all are brought when young from across the
western Sudan by caravans which also trade, and carry
over the mountains and desert great slabs of rock-salt
wherewith to purchase children from their
captors, who have either obtained them by
ambush or in local warfare. So great is the value of
salt in those districts, that the piece some six or seven
inches thick on which a lad can stand is said often to
be given as his price, called " keemat el milhah," a
term used in reproach. Grown men and women are
seldom imported, although able-bodied youths and comely
maidens are in constant demand.*

Of all the evils that may be charged against the

Morocco slave trade, after the separation of the captured

children from their parents, one of the worst

Importation. . .... i r^ i i

IS the terrible journey over the Sahara and
the Atlas. Two or three children are packed in each
pannier on the back of a mule, so that they cannot
move, and are given barely enough food to live. For
much of the way the journey is performed by night,
the caravan hiding by day, and the pace is slow, as the
adults are driven on foot, f Arrived at the markets of

* Tinduf is a great distributing centre for the Tirhbuctoo caravans.
Douls here met 200 of both sexes mounted on camels whose water
skins had been emptied (p. 24).

f Side by side with this picture it is only just to the Moors to show
how the Anglo-American marts were supplied within a century. The

IMPORTATION 135

Marrakesh or Sus, where first they change hands — though
many have succumbed by the way, — the survivors are
better fed and are taught a little Arabic, together with
the ceremonial duties of Mohammedans. Hitherto their
language has been that of the Guinea coast, Ginawah,
which they always continue to speak among themselves —
and their religion, on which they merely superimpose
some notions of Islam, a sort of spirit worship. They

story is told by Mr. John R. Spears in Scribner's Magazine, September
1900, under the heading of "The Slave Trade in America." Beside his
nan-ative even the brutalities inflicted on European slaves by such a wretch
as Mulai Isma*il lose their peculiar horror.

"Having been captured in the midst of fire and bloodshed, the slaves
of the interior were hurried to the sea. En route they saw their relatives
and friends hacked to pieces for lagging. They were herded in pens on
the beach, where they saw other friends and relatives perish under hard
treatment. They were sold, not by families, but by chance, and so mem-
bers of one family went on board different ships, separated for ever.
Here they saw some of their numbers rejected for physical defects, and
the rejected ones were often murdered before the eyes of the others.
They were stowed in loathsome holds, bound to a region of which they
could know nothing, and of which they could imagine only the most
fearsome evils.

"'The ships,' said Dr. Alexander Falconbridge, of the slaver Taitar,
'were fitted up with a view of preventing slaves jumping overboard.'
There was a netting stretched above the rails, but an opening was left in
one place that refuse might be dumped overboard, and through this many
a slave, suffering from home-sickness, plunged to his death. They stole
rope-yarns that they might hang themselves. They refused to eat, that
they might starve to death. The first care of the slavers was to prevent
revolts, but little less was the vigilance needed to prevent suicide.

"In connection with this vigilance we find further tortures. Because
the slave often refused to eat. the tube-like instrument which surgeons use
in feeding lock-jaw patients was carried on almost every ship. Hot coals
and red-hot irons were used by more cniel shipmasters to open the stub-
born mouths, and lest this seem incredible, I must remind the reader
that branding slaves was as common then as branding cattle is now, and
that the civilization of even this age is not likely to end the torture of
cattle for many years to come ....

"The truth is that by a fair interpretation of the laws of England in
1 781, the murder of the slaves was 'a case of throwing over goods; for
to this purpose and the purpose of insurance they are goods and property.'
The Solicitor-General, Mr. I. Lee, used the words quoted."

136

SLAVERY AMONG THE MOORS

Prices.

are also allotted a special set of Arabic names, the com-
monest which have elsewhere been enumerated.

Girls with any promise of beauty are carefully fattened,
and others are instructed in household duties ; one who
has been trained under a first-rate cook com-
manding a considerable price. I once saw a
girl just purchased for about Pi 3, for whom the dealer
hoped to receive P25 when she had been trained by a

■

■■

ffr^^^^^^^^^

k >i^i^i

>F ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1

• ' -J^^^^^I^^H

^^^^r

«'.'-, ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1

'•*••

■*;'*.

i^^H

I^H^BHIHIH^D'.'^

-^hHH^^H

SLAVE-WIFE AND SON.

Photograph by the late Joseph Thomson, Esq.

cook for whom he was asking 1^33 los. The prices
obtainable vary too much from season to season, fluctu-
ating with supply and demand, for any set of prices to
serve for more than an indication of the relative values

SLA VE A UCTIONS 137

of different classes. I once saw a batch disposed of by-
auction when business was dull in Marrakesh, in which
two small boys fetched £^ and £^ los. ; a full grown
white girl, £2^ ; black girl of twelve to fifteen, ^9 to
=£'10; a stalwart negro, £\df\ and so on. A beauty, the
dealer told me, might just then fetch 1^130 to .£^160, but
such prices would be altogether exceptional. In a slack
season I have known a man with his wife and child
sold for £(> los., a girl of eight for =£^3 los. ; an able
bodied woman for i?io; and a mother with two boys
of a few months and six years old respectively for
i?3 15s.; while about the same time X'30 was all that
could be obtained for a father and mother with three
children, and £2% los. for a woman with three children;
so these lots were withdrawn.

Of the details of these auctions, conducted precisely
as are those of cows and mules, often on the same spot
by the same men, it is needless to speak at

. Slave Auctions.

length : surhce it to say that the human
chattels are subjected to just the same treatment as
cattle would be under similar circumstances, being per-
sonally examined in the most disgusting manner, and
paraded in lots by the auctioneers, who shout out their
attractions and the bids. Sales usually take place on
the afternoons of stated days, affording a lounge for a
certain class who discuss the "goods" offered, and look
out for bargains. In response to the representations
of European philanthropists this public sale of slaves
was abolished in the coast towns some years ago, but
sales are still conducted from door to door, sometimes
even in the market-places, in defiance of the regulation.
Another way in which the Europeans have been fre-
quently outwitted is by the importation of Circassian and
other slaves and eunuchs from Turkey via Gibraltar or
Algiers in foreign vessels, usually entered as members

138 SLA VERY AMONG THE MOORS

of the family of their master. Notwithstanding the
nominal prohibition of the trade in the Turkish Empire,

there are houses on the Bosporus where young
th"% / "' children are trained for the hareems by

instruction in music and dancing, and even
in English and French, as well as in the degrading arts
by which the women of these lands endeavour to secure
the favour of their lords. These, too, are sometimes
brought to Morocco, where they fetch high prices, if
offered at all to the public ; as much, sometimes, as a
couple of hundred pounds or more, of which they are
very proud. The mother of the present sultan was one
. of these women, bought from the hareem of a well-known
pasha of Cairo by a friend of mine — along with two others
whom he kept for himself — and presented by him to the
late sultan, with whom she speedily became a favourite,
securing for her son a continuation of favour which
gained him the throne. This is often the case with
white concubines, who are in great demand, even if na-
tives. Consequently white girls are frequently kidnapped,
and in time of war openly sold, to be trained by dealers
in this special article, but though, if report is to be
credited, some do occasionally yield to the temptation
to sell their own daughters by slave-mothers, such a
proceeding is not only illegal, but in the highest degree
abhorrent in native eyes.

Many of the black slaves in Morocco are the offspring
of slave parents, for their masters can mate them with

whom they like, though they may not after-

Marriage and , . i u ^u i „

*. . wards separate a couple whom they have

Manumission. r i- ■/

married, and a slave is not supposed to have

more than two wives. The children of such unions are

the property of their parents' owner, and are saleable,

but the children of a master by any of his slave-women,

of whom any number may be concubines, are free, and

MANUMISSION

139

their mothers may not be sold, but become free on the
death of their master. To manumit a slave is considered
a meritorious act; sometimes this is promised by the
master's will, * or a slave is allowed a certain amount of

A MOROCCO SLAVE.

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

liberty that he may earn enough to purchase his free-
dom. But without papers of manumission they are liable

® The unfortunate part of this cheap way of laying up "merit
that frequently the liberated slave, especially if a woman, finds it almost

I40 SLAVERY AMONG THE MOORS

to be seized and sold like stray cattle, and cannot marry
or acquire property.

The power of their owners over their slaves is such that

they may even take their lives with impunity, and instances

are not wanting among well-known living men

Cruelty. • i • i i • i i i

m which this has been done, in one notorious
case even under British protection. * There is therefore
no limit to the cruelties which may be, and at times
are, inflicted on their slaves by inhuman masters, and I
could easily fill pages with most harrowing descriptions
of authenticated instances. I have myself seen the stumps
of a poor woman whose feet had been burnt off by her
being set to knead unslacked mortar therewith. Eunuchs
are, however, very seldom made in Morocco, and then
only for the royal palace.

As has been already pointed out, the majority of
owners, whether men or women, treat their slaves with

comparative kindness, for it is in their own
" \ , interest to do so, and on the whole it may be

I reatme)it. •'

assumed that with the exception of occasional
cases of brutality, the lot of the average slave in Morocco
is no worse than that of the so-called free wife, or the
unprotected labourer. It must be remembered that the
slave has at least his natural wants provided for without
anxiety, for as soon as his owner cannot feed him he is
sold to raise money, as a horse would be, and when
he has been brought up in captivity his aspirations after
freedom must be very slight. Within six or eight days

impossible to make a livelihood, often from mere age. The condition of
such is most pitiful, and in Tangier an effort is being made by some '
resident Englisli ladies to provide for urgent cases, contributions towards
which may be remitted to Mrs. Brooks, Tangier, or to the Anti-.Slavery
Society, 55, New Broad Street, London, E.G.

* Christians and Jews are by the laws of the country prohibited from '
owning slaves, a prohibition which the laws of Europe extend to foreign-
protected Mohammedans.

DOMESTIC SERVICE 141

of purchase a slave may be returned if the sHghtest
bodily fault not proclaimed at the sale be discovered, or
even if he or she be unable to perform the work ex-
pected. At the sales they are usually decked in at least
one garment of showy print, and when installed in good
homes the girls are arrayed in gorgeous if inexpensive
colours, the choice of their race, and exceedingly hand-
some they look when well kept, with their good-natured
features and their kindly dispositions, which always
secure them friends among the unprejudiced.

So much of the household work of Morocco is done
by the slaves, since all but the poorest find it cheaper
to purchase a fellow-creature than to hire one ;
and so much is done by the women of the ^

households themselves, that there is very little
room left for domestic service. Indeed, for a free woman
to serve in the home of another except as a wife would
be considered quite improper, unless she were either a
mere child or an elderly married woman, though among
the poor much neighbourly service is constantly rendered.
Men and boys, however, have no such objection, but
the latter cannot enter the women's quarters, and can
only be employed in the stables, on errands, in bring-
ing water and such like offices. The lot of labourers
who till the ground is but little removed from that of
their employers, and there are few of those social dis-
tinctions which count for so much in the West. But
agricultural labour falls under another category, that
which follows.

CHAPTER THE NINTH
MOORISH COUNTRY LIFE

CONSIDERING the large proportion of the Moors
who still dwell in tents, when compared to those
who inhabit houses in towns, and the much larger
proportion who occupy settled villages of huts and
mud-built cabins, it is strange that writers on
this country have devoted so little attention to Neglected

f-eatures.

these classes. Much has, indeed, been written

on their picturesque aspect, and somewhat too on their

unfortunate condition, but a serious study has yet to be made

of their inner life, and the points wherein their habits and

institutions difter from those better known in the towns.

Unfortunately, after one's first interested glances at the

Moorish country-folk, what little attraction there is in

them disappears, as they are found to be. in

the words of a skilful writer, ' ''simply pastoral, r^^^'Tl

' ^ -^ t- ' oj- Meglect.

Simply poetical, simply filthy," but the people
themselves, underneath the dirt, would well repay the
closer attention of a sympathetic student. Another reason
for their neglect is the assumption that the life of the
Arab nomad, wherever found, is practically identical,
and that the difference is slight between countrymen and
the townsmen. Both these suppositions are to a certain
extent correct, but there still remains sufificient origin-
ality in the North African country-folk to repay the
attention of one conversant with the life of their eastern

• W. B. Harris : Land of an African Sultan.

144 MO ORISH CO UNTR V LIFE

counterparts. In Algeria much has already been done
in this direction, but in Morocco the task has not yet
been attempted. *

Foreign visitors, though seldom treated with incivility

along the main tracks, are never made warmly welcome

unless old friends. No race is more easy to get on with

when humoured a bit, like so many children,

Treatment , ^ . i ^ ^ i • i

of Foreioners "^^ none IS more ready to return kmdness
for kindness or spite for spite. In villages
removed from the main tracks there is more bigotry and
fanaticism to lead the people to resent intrusion, while
in those more frequently invaded, familiarity has bred
contempt, and hardly courtesy is shown to Europeans
entering their precincts. This is not, however, from any
ill-will, but from wisdom born of experience that the less
they have to do with foreigners — Nazarenes they call
them indiscriminately — the better for themselves.

The more Europeans they see the less they are wel-
come, because some bring letters from the authorities
which they construe into orders for provender

Guests "'^^ ^^ ^^ P^^^ ^^"^^ though supplied by people

on the verge of starvation. Strangers can well
afford to despise the dwellings and customs of the natives
as they stroll inquisitively round the village, poking their
noses unceremoniously here and there — if they do not
hold them too high in the air — criticizing their novel
surroundings in a way that is evident enough to dis-
gust even those who know not a word they say, yet
when it comes to paying for what they have been so
ready to eat (not to speak of tea and candles) too often
they find that they cannot afford thatl

* The nearest approach is the excellent work of Lieut.-Col. Villot,
since wisely appoiiited head of the "Bureau Arabe" in Algeria: AI(etirs,
Coutumes et Institutions des Indigenes de l' Algerie. See also Les Mys-
tires dii Peiiple Arabe, by Ch. Richard.

NOMAD LIFE 145

Migratiott.

Picturesque and poetical though it may be, the Hfe
of the nomad is not an ideal life. The very freedom
from restraint, and the constant restlessness,

, , A • A. • Drawbacks of

preclude encouragement m art or science, or .. , ;../

r o ' Nomad Life.

development in social administration, stability
being indispensable for the growth of civilization. Men
whose struggle with the elements is severe and unceas-
ing, whose migrations are uncertain and frequent, cannot
be expected to pay much attention to the refinements
of life, or to the accumulation of unnecessary property,
and it is not to be wondered at that the lesson taught
by the nomads is how much we can do without.

After the in-gathering of the crops, and the conclusion
of the other agricultural operations of the season, the
encampment may at any time be changed.
Every belonging having been loaded on the
backs of beasts of burden, or even of human beings,
the whole tribe will set off in search of pastures new,
to settle at a spot already selected. As Morocco con-
tains few large unappropriated districts, and the sphere
of each tribe has been limited by custom and its neigh-
bours, these migrations are not often to great distances,
and are chiefly undertaken in search of pasturage or to
avoid a foe. Two or three days' journey is generally
the limit, as the country is fertile, and often the only
motive for a change is to secure a clean camping-ground.
In spring moves are commonly made northwards, or
nearer to towns for the disposal of produce, but the
Arab thinks nothing of a day's journey in search of
water, so long as grass is plentiful. When a desirable
spot becomes a bone of contention between two tribes,
they do not hesitate to "let the powder speak,"' and
often by their kinships and alliances inflame a whole
province.

It is a mistake to suppose that the nomads of Morocco

146

MOORISH COUNTRY LIFE

owe their existence to the Mohammedan invasion in the
early years of the eighth century. Even the genuine
Arabs among them are not descendants of
the invaders, but of tribes imported in the
eleventh and twelfth centuries of our era, * and
according to native authors, many, if not all, of the
Berbers themselves, were originally nomadic ; it is prob-
able that they had not all become stationary when the

Origin

of Nomads.

APPROACHING AN ARAB DUAR OR VILLAGE.
(Across waste of palmetto scrub.)

Photograph by Dr. Riidduck.

first Arabs arrived. Large numbers of the Berbers, as]
we know from the same sources, became " Arabicized,"fj
and it is possible that some of the tribes now speaking!
Arabic only, are in part, if not altogether, of Berberj
blood. There are, however, no great nomad tribes ii

■•■■ See The Moorish Empire, pp. 32, 33, and Leo, (Hak.) p. 396.
f "■ Must^arab,'' corrupted by Europeans into " Mozarab."

THE PATRIARCHAL SYSTEM 147

Morocco of a strength to defy the settled power, as the
poHcy of the Moorish Government has always been their
subdivision and dissemination, so that to-day one encoun-
ters fractions of the principal tribes in all parts of the
country, and the majority know no tribal cohesion.

The Arab tent is a most wonderfully comprehensive
institution, often sheltering beneath its simple roof not
only its owner's immediate family, but some-
times a considerable circle of relatives. Thus ^ arta^cm

by stem.

I have known a patriarchal native and his
wife sharing their abode with three daughters — one
a widow with two sons, one with a husband and two
daughters, the third with a husband, three daughters
and a son — •fifteen in all. Cases sometimes occur in
which a man with four wives has about a dozen married
children, but unless among the very poor, these usually
manage to make homes for themselves. Thus the num-
ber of immediate relatives with which each is surrounded
is appalling, but such numbers mean strength and protec-
tion, and the Arab household is self-contained, depend-
ing on very little outside its own circle.

Each well-to-do nomad possesses all the requisites of
life, food, clothes and transport. " His camels not only
carry his wives, children and tent, but feed

,, , . Ill- 11 Possessions.

them : his cows enable him to sell two or
three jars of butter, and his fowls a basket of eggs
weekly : his sheep will give him twenty-five lambs annu-
ally beyond what he consumes: the wool from them
Ljives him from four to six haiks and a carpet : his barley
feeds his cattle when vegetation ceases, and some of it
is sown to produce and make his kesk'soo." ' When tra-
veUing, he leaves his grain stored in matmorahs beneath
the ground, or in the hands of people settled in k'surs,
yho retain a tenth as their remuneration, and he goes

' Davidson.

148 MO ORISH CO UNTR Y LIFE

off with a light heart seeking for pasture. The real
nomads of the south do not plough, and carry little
grain with them, the only Arab agriculturalists being
those of the north, where there are also fixed tent
villages.

Few of the encampments of Morocco — called duars

or "circles" — are of great size, such as may be met

with in Arabia, consisting rather of detached

Encampments . . , i_ j. j. j.

groups of a dozen or twenty tents, or m ex-
ceptional circumstances up to a hundred, acknowledging
a sheikh or elder as common head and kaid over the
whole tribe. For purposes of taxation these authorities
are recognized by the Government, but some of the
tribes are under the jurisdiction of the provincial gover-
nors, as is usually the case also with the Jibala or Hills-
men [s. Jibli). Most of the encampments are found off
the main tracks, if possible in a hollow, or on some
gentle slope sheltered from the wind. From the distance
they appear mere black lines on the horizon; their roofs
are so low that one has to approach fairly near before
the individual tents can be distinguished.

The Morocco Arabs are not to be feared by strangers
who would visit them; such will find them hospitable
and agreeable, although if they saw a chance
rrangemen . ^^ robbing any who were not their guests,
they would not hesitate to seize it. On drawing near
to a duar, its shape is seldom found to be regular, but
the tents are always grouped with their open sides
towards a common centre, in which are tethered or
herded at night their four-footed possessions. Loud-
barking watch-dogs do the patrol, except when a foe is
known to be near, when a regular watch is maintained.
Often at night it is only the yelp of distant dogs that
guides the traveller to the encampment, and by the
time he approaches, their noise is deafening, in spite of

ARAB TENTS

149

the blows and curses of their owners, intended to silence

them. Between sunrise and sunset scarcely any but

women, children and old men will be found at home,

all others being at work in the fields, or away with the

cattle or sheep.

Their tents are not inviting residences. The broad

roof of home-spun cloth, a brown-and-black mixture of

£foat- and camel-hair, palmetto and other vege-

^ ^ , . .^ , The Tents.

table fibres, rough and coarse, is stretched

out from twenty to forty feet across a ridge-pole and

^i^'c-A 'ji^aB:^:

MOORISH TENT-DOOR SCENE.

(The woman seated inside is watching the stew on a fire

indicated by the smoke.)

Photograph by Dr. Rtidduck.

two lower side-poles to strong stakes in the ground,
which it does not reach. The back and walls are of
similar material separately stretched, supplemented by
bundles of brush-wood and thistles standing on end, out-
side which is piled a circle of brambles. When the wind

1 5o MO ORISH CO UNTR Y LIFE

and rain beat in from the front, the inmates hang up
blankets to protect themselves, but it is generally left
open by day. One half of the interior is almost always
reserved for the women, a partition against which is
piled the family baggage being stretched across the centre.
The cost of such a dwelling in northern Morocco will
only be i520 to $30, say i.^3 to ^'4, so each married
couple secures a separate establishment, if nothing more
than an extension of the parent tent. Sometimes a hut
(nuallah or kabbusah — " caboose ") beside the main tent
will serve this purpose.

The contents of the average dwelling (khaimah) are

neither numerous nor valuable. The largest and most

important article is the upright loom against

FitrnitKre. . . . . . „ .

the partition, an extremely primitive affair at

which one or other of the women works most of the
day. Near the entrance a few blackened stones by an
ashy hole mark the fire-place, if a good-sized pipkin
(bormah) be not simmering upon them, while hard by
are the hand-mill, and a wooden trough (gessa') for the
preparation of kesk'soo. A few more jars and basins, a
sieve or two ; a tiny three-cornered lamp of clay, a spindle
and distaff ; perhaps also a brass tray with glasses and tea-
pot ; a leather-covered trunk of best clothes, a few leather
bags (mizwid) * used as cushions ; at night a wooden
plough and occasionally a few hoes and sickles : these
complete the furniture. Coin or valuables usually find
a place quite underground, but butter is kept in yonder
goat-skins (shikwan), and corn in those sacks (sullah). f
Such are the objects in view, not to speak of the
half-clothed urchins rolling about, or their elders busied
in household duties, and fowls making free of the

* In the South frequently a gazelle's skin.

t The jibli or mountaineer would use a great earthenware jar (tanjiah)
for oil, and a mud-coated cane basket (sullah) for corn.

THE DAIL Y RO UND 15 1

whole. Calves, lambs and donkeys also sometimes share
the sleeping accommodation, the only special provision for
the bipeds being palmetto mats on heather or
brushwood laid on the trodden earth floor.
Many villages are to be found in which huts have begun
to supplant the tents, or tents to eke out the huts. The
better class huts or tents are distinguished by the intro-
duction of small luxuries in imitation of the towns, such
as brass trays, copper kettles, tea-things, cushions, mat-
tresses and crockery.

From sunrise to sunset, often before and after as well,
the inhabitants are at work, for they have little temp-
tation to over-sleep in the quarters described,
and without anticipated recreation of mind
or body they see no reason to hasten their tasks. As
soon as the cock crows for the third time during
the night the Arab housewife knows it is the hour to
rise, and praises God, because taught by the doctors of
Islam that when a cock crows it has seen an angel, and
that the interpretation of its cry is "Commemorate God,
O ye negligent ! " Soon all will be bustle and noise,
except where her husband slumbers apart, wrapped in his
woollen mantle. If a donkey wishes his friends good day,
she duly exclaims " I take refuge with God from Satan
the stoned," because taught that when the donkey brays
he has seen a devil. Then begin her duties for the day.

First she has carefully to count out the flocks to the
shepherds, among whom are her elder sons and daugh-
ters, if the former are not attending school. One or
two of them probably carry reeds of their own munafac-
ture, or equally primitive banjos, to while away the time,
for the Moor is essentially musical. The elder girls
have their spindles and distaffs, wherewith to spin the
handfuls of wool tucked into the openings of their dresses.
Away they go, in different directions, fasting, but with

152 MO ORISH CO tJNTR Y LIFE

a lump of bread for lunch : for water they have the
brooks and wells they pass, and when they return at
night they will find ready for them the one square meal
of the day.

When they are despatched, their mothers light the

fire and boil the barley meal, or make the bread in

large round cakes, all heavy and scorched,

'^' cooked in earthen pans on the fire. Then they

have their weaving to do, to make new garments for

their families, or perhaps a new roof for the home.

AN ARAB VILLAGE.
(Showing hedges of cut thorns and tijistles.)

Photograph by Dr. Riiddiick.

Presently the husband awakes, and as the sun rises eats
his scanty breakfast before going out to work. It is
the duty of the men to sleep but lightly during the
night, to be ready at any moment to sally forth when
the bark of the dogs bespeaks danger, so that their best
sleep comes when the others are stirring. Well know
they from long years of practice what is about if the

AN ARAB TOILETTE 153

dogs give warning, whether a distant foot-step or a prowl-
ing beast, or whether a robber discovered close at hand,
when their loud vociferation wakes the whole village.

Left alone, the ladies snatch a moment for their toilette,
without which even a Moorish woman would not be
happy. A hasty rinsing of face and hands,
a little antimony laid along the eyelid and Toil tte

drawn out to give the eye an almond shape :
a little yellow-red henna-leaf paste on the finger-tips,
and then sometimes their pearly teeth are given a rub
up and down with the frayed end of a piece of walnut
root, — but never across, as too many unenlightened
English folk do, for do not the Arabs know that Satan
brushes his teeth that way? Now for a peep in the
little tin-backed mirror so highly prized, with which a
Moorish woman on no account likes to part, and the
toilette is complete. For the last few weeks they have
not undressed, so their clothes do not give them much
trouble, the most they need at such times is a careful
hunt in one another's heads and garments for troublesome
visitors, and our friends are " dressed for the afternoon."

When the feasts of their religion come round, or

someone is born, or married or buried, or when some

official jubilation takes place, the Moorish country-folk

unhesitatingly leave their work, — for cannot to-
, , , , ,, . , . Relaxation.

days be done as well to-morrow? — and enjoy

themselves like children freed from school, for they are
of simple natures and easily pleased. Without books,
without art, their whole relaxation consists in these
occasional feastings, except for the slight dissipation of
market-day, which visits each district in turn, week by
week. As Morocco villages, whether of tents or huts,
very seldom contain any shops or resident mechanics,
the farmers wait till a market is held near them to dis-
pose of their produce, or transport it to the coast, and

154 MO ORISH CO UNTR V LIFE

also to purchase foreign stores and cloths. Here, at

these weekly markets, meet Arabs and Berbers, and in

the North the nondescript hill-tribes or Jibala.

The last-named live in huts and houses, and their

villages are of a more permanent character than those

described, for their way of living differs much
The Jibdlh. ^ , r , A , -^1

from that of the Arabs. They are of mingled

races, and probably represent the Berbers first Arabi-
cized in the eighth and ninth centuries. They are dis-
tinguishable by their dialect as well as by peculiar cus-
toms, and are said to have in each tribe a different way
of pronouncing Arabic, which they never learn to speak
like Arabs ; it is alleged by natives that they are more
successful with European tongues, while those of Zarhon
and of the Mirmusa tribe in the Rif are declared to
speak like the Jews of Fez.* Space will not permit of
a detailed comparison of their customs with those of
their neighbours, but they would doubtless repay invest-
igation. While Arab customs vary in detail from tribe
to tribe, the Jibli customs are universal. The Jibala are
cleaner by far than the Arabsj and in matters of religion
less fanatical, but more strict in its observances. The
Arabs, with a kaid for each tribe, are in closer touch
with the government than the Jibala, whose sheikhs are
nominated by the basha of the nearest town. The Jibala
generally confine their cultivation to gardens or to crops
required for their own consumption. The actual work
of the field is done chiefly by labourers, called khamas,
who receive in addition to their food, a cloak and a
pair of slippers or sandals at the Great Feast, and a fifth
of the wheat or barley raised, or a fourth of the beans,
chick-peas, dra' or vegetables, the straw being common
property. Sales of horses, mules and camels are recorded
in formidable documents which describe the appearance

* Concerning the peculiarities of their dialect, see cli. xviii.

AGRICULTURE

155

of both vendor and vended most minutely, and the same
accuracy of detail is observed in the records of agricul-
tural partnerships or any other transaction witnessed on
paper.

Out in the fields the villagers of both races lead much
the same existence. Soon after the rains have thoroughly
soaked the ground in the later antumn the
ploughing begins, the usual primitive Eastern

Asriculture.

PL(JL'GHING IX MOROCCO.

Photograph hy Herbert White, Esq.

ploughing with a home-made wooden plough drawn by
oxen or whatever beasts the farmer can muster ; it may
be camel and donkey, or perchance, having only one
ass, he sets his wife to pull by its side ! The area a

156 MOORISH COUNTRY LIFE

pair of oxen can plough in a month — a jujah * — is the
only measure of land, so much of which goes unculti-
vated that except in the vicinity of towns it may almost
be had for the tilling. No hedges are planted between
the fields, or walls built, except when trees or vege-
tables are to be grown, when cattle must be kept out.
In the open country only a few loose stones, if as much,
mark the limits of each cultivated patch, so that to
remove a neighbour's land-mark in Morocco is a very
easy task. Having so much available ground, the Moors
shift their cultivation from point to point to avoid im-
poverishing the soil, and allow it abundant rest.

In the dry ground wheat, barley, peas, beans and
lentils are sown, in the damp ground maize and millet.

Barley is planted first, then wheat, and maize
Custom comes last. About the middle of February,

when the corn has sprung up, the women of
the Jibli villages make a large dressed figure called
Mata, covered with ornaments to which all contribute.
This they carry in procession round their fields, singing
a peculiar ditty. The figure is borne by the foremost
woman, who must give it up to any other woman who
can get in front of her, which leads to much racing
and contention. When the women have had their turn,
the "guy" is given up to the men, who are all mounted
on horse-back, and jump over the figure, eventually gal-
loping over the young corn, each trying to secure pos-
session of it. At sunset the "Mata" is burned. In
spite of the damage done to the crops by this sport, it
is believed to bring good luck ; its origin would be an
interesting study, as it undoubtedly savours of heathen-
dom. •

•■• Villot reckons this as 20 hectares on the plains, or lO on the hills
say 15 on an average.

' Cf. Hay, p. 45. and Godard, p. 85.

HAR VESTING

157

The rainy season should commence in the end of
September, when the prevaiHng winds change from east
to south west, and, heralded by a sudden cool-

r .-I , 1 1 1 r The Seasons.

ness ot the atmosphere some days before,
showers fall at night, the intervening days being bright
and fresh. Then the former rains come down in earnest,
and as they soak in ploughing and sowing begin, often
during several weeks of almost fine weather which
are truly delightful, till the latter rains set in, and the
country is deluged. April usually sees the end of the
rains,* when maize (Turkiah), sown in March, is planted
out, for along the coast, where dew and breeze are plenti-
ful, it is not dependent on the rain, like wheat and
barley, which by this time are well up, and will be ready
for the sickle in May and June, f

Harvesting then demands every available hand, and

all turn to in the field, the
men with small,

Har7>esting.

saw-toothed sickles,
when the demand for labour
is such that whole families
make it an occasion for their
summer holiday, and go into
the country, reminding one
of the hop-season at home.
The grain, which ripens at the
height of eighteen inches or
two feet, is cut off close to
the ear, the reaper drawing the sickle across it to-

''■' It is considered bad luck, however, if there be no rain from May 7th
to 19th, and if none falls from Ajiril 18th to 24th or from October 12th
to 1 8th the farmer considers hiipself undone. From August 23rd to
27th is considered "the furnace of the year."

t The author of Raod el Kmias declares that he saw corn sown on
April 15th, 1291. and reaped in the end of May, 45 days later, after an
almost continual east wind, and no rain after April 12th.

\J'

SICKLES.

158

MOORISH COUNTRY LIFE

wards himself, — and the remaining stalks are left to
return to the soil. The corn is trodden out upon the
threshing floor of earth by oxen and other animals, fre-
quently donkeys and mules, or threshed with flails, or a
rude construction of rolling logs is dragged over the
ears, the grain being afterwards winnowed with shovels.
A curious practice is the sowing of canary-seed (ziial)
with the grain, and its removal during this process.

MOORS WINNOWING CORN.

Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.

Grain is usually brought to town by the cultivators
themselves in sacks, and. if not already paid for, is
sold at the doors of the foreign merchants
at a price which the latter have fixed. By
them it is stored, until shipment in great ware-
houses (heri), or by native purchasers in underground
cells (matmorah), circular, bottle-shaped pits dug beneath
a peculiar stratum of tufa which covers most of the Mo-

The Grain
Trade.

TRAVELLING ARRANGEMENTS 159

rocco plains, and is impervious to damp. * Groups of
these pits are found at some spot (meri) by each village,
in charge of a keeper (merras) who, for a fixed propor-
tion, measures it in and out and gives a receipt. Thus
preserved, the mouths of the pits being sealed, wheat
and barley are kept for years, and even though after a
great length of time it turns black, and the bread made
from it is sour, it is not considered less wholesome. In
time of war these stores are as eagerly sought for as
carefully hidden, and some claim to be able to detect
them by their scent. In the hills, where they do not
exist, their place is taken by large baskets of wicker or
cane (sullah) covered with thatch, as in upper Egypt.

Fruits and vegetables are not much cultivated except
in the neighbourhood of towns, and their nature has been
treated of elsewhere, f Figs and raisins are
largely dried, especially for use when travel-
ling. The method of preparing the last-named is to
make a clear lye of ashes and lime, and mix it with
oil: into this the bunches of grapes are dipped, and then
dried in the sun.

In their travelling arrangements the Moors, as well as
the Arabs, are far behind the Persians, who, while work-
ing on identical principles, have introduced
numerous little refinements, sucn as superior ji„.a„„g„icnu.
trappings, bells, and caravan-sarais. Camels
are ill-adapted to mountain journeys, and in wet weather
on clayey soil are liable to constant slips from which
they cannot recover, so the popular beast of burden is
the tough and sturdy mule, higher in price, as a rule,
than the horse, but requiring less attention. Its load is
only a couple of hundred-weight, about the same as that

* Diodorus Siculus mentions similar stores as in use among the ancient
Britons.

t See The La?id of the Moors, p. 49.

1 60 MO ORISH CO UNTRY LIFE

of a mare, and except when carrying merchandize, it is
provided with a pair of roomy panniers (shwari) across
a straw-filled canvas pack-saddle (bardah, or, if of light
Sus make, ahlas).

When loading a pack beast, the general rule is to

pile on the weight till it becomes unsteady on its knees

as it stands, and then to mount on top of the

■^' load, it being well-known that a larger load

can be carried when in motion than when at rest. The
same principle is applied to the loading of women with
grass, straw, charcoal, fire-wood, and other articles of
which they bring tremendous bundles many miles into
town.

Perched on the top of the pack, the rider sits dangling
both legs against one side of the creature's neck to make
it go. But this is not the only method of urging
^JJ°^ its pace, for in his hand he usually carries,

as more effectual than a stick, something sharp,
a splinter, a packing-needle, or an aloe point, wherewith
to goad the animal in the shoulder, where there is al-
most always an open sore. The saddles are usually
badly padded, so that under them there may often be
found a great raw patch as big as a soup-plate, but the
Moorish mind is inured to such sights, and cannot under-
stand our sympathy for these dumb sufferers. Whether
they employ rich riding-saddles, mounted on a dozen or
more felt cloths of different colours, or only the rude
packs of goat-hair cloth stuffed with wool, or of canvas
stuffed with straw, all are huge, solid, ungainly things,
so it is little wonder that few beasts are to be found
with whole backs. The case is still worse with the don-
keys, which are numerous and for the most part small,
seldom carrying more than a hundred-weight — and so
cheap that they receive scant attention.

Mares are the favourite mounts of the farmers them-

TREATMENT OF STEEDS

i6i

STIRRUP.

selves, and they are often highly prized. Horses are
invariably used unniutilated, and they are sometimes of a
fine strain. Their saddles (sarj) are great heavy
constructions covered with red cloth, dis-
tinguished from those intended for mules by their more
elegant construction and lighter shape, the military
pattern having a high back and pommel
from between which it is difficult to fall.
Those of the mules (sarijah) are merely
modified pack-saddles. Both are furnished
with large, high-strung shovel-stirrups, the
corners of which serve as spurs, if these
are not worn, but if they are, they are
single spikes of considerable length. The bridles also
are cruel inventions, that of a horse (lijam) being a

tremendous lever curb by which the
mouth may be forced open, that of
a donkey (sarimah) being a simple
ring on the lower jaw, and that of
the mule, like the creature itself, be-
tween the two. Saddles of all sorts
are secured in place by broad chest-
^^ , . ■ bands (dir) and buttock bands (d'far),

i he lower jaw passes ^ ' \ i-

through the bit shown here but the girths arc oftcn quite inade-

as seen from beneath, so ° '■

that by drawing the reins quatc, aud cause much Suffering;.

the mouth may be prized

open The upper rings are At uicfht the stccds are picketed

for the cheek straps. _ ■"■ ■

in rows before the tents, one leg or
both fore-legs being attached to a rope between
pegs on the ground, and so they stand with- ofVt'eeds

out shelter, eating the barley and straw which
form their principal fodder. In Spring a few beans
are given to fatten them, and to brighten their coats,
and so is grass (hasheesh), especially barley-grass (kail),
and sometimes fenugreek and sullah, a sort of wild
lucerne. New barley is not given until after midsum-

i62 MOORISH COUNTRY LIFE

mer, or when it is, the mouths are washed with pitch
to prevent the rough grain from making the gums
sore. Old butter is given to horses in summer. When
grazing, one fore and one hind foot are shackled to-
gether by a short rope (shikkel), and they are turned
loose. They drink only at noon, or at sunset after a
journey : then comes the one good meal of the day,
barley, followed by crushed straw, with perhaps a hand-
ful of barley in the morning, and a nibble by the way
at midday. Sand is used as litter.

The shoes employed in Morocco are thin, almost
triangular plates, pierced in the centre, and slightly
turned up behind. The hoofs are pared to
fit. An English gentleman, desirous of show-
ing what our cart-horses were like, drew on the ground
the size of one of their shoes: "Ay," replied the far-
rier, " but go up country, and you will find that our
lord the Sultan — God send him victory 1 — has horses with
hoofs so big 1 " and he drew one twice the size. Not
to be beaten, the foreigner sent home for a specimen
shoe. On presenting himself with this in hand, the
farrier quietly offered to make one twice the size, if he
would pay for the trouble. Finally the Englishman sent
home for a good-sized cart-horse skull. On taking this
to his friend, all the answer he received was : " Now
you've beaten me. I can make a shoe of any size, but
I can't make skulls — that's not my trade!"

The Abda, Ait Z'dig, M'tuga and Haiai'na breeds are
the most celebrated in Morocco. The M'tiigi has a,
larger crest than the Abdi, but more slanting'
Breeds hind-quarters. Well-bred colts and fillies reared

by Europeans with a little care and knowledge
develop into beautiful creatures, but the country stables
of the natives generally contain gaunt, underfed animals,
only beautiful by reason of their trappings.

IRRIGATION

163

The important question for the farmer everywhere is
water, first as to the season and amount of the rain-
fall, then as to irrigation from rivers during
the summer, for northern Morocco at least is
not deficient in water-supply. In the mountainous districts

MOORISH WATER-WHEEL AT WORK.
(Turned by the donkey.)

Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.

irrigation is extensive and efficient. Every little stream
is carried off along the slopes at high level, in mud-
banked channels, which are often marked for miles by
rows of walnut trees, all being verdant below and parched
above. At intervals these conduits feed primitive un-
dershot water-mills, each pair of stones being separately
housed and turned by the stream direct, quite one of
the features of the Atlas scenery. Below them the hill-
sides are terraced like the Himalayas or the Alps, and
wherever there is a level patch there is exquisite sward
amid olive trees.

1 64 MO ORISH CO UNTR V LIFE

Further down, on the plains, where the fall is less,

the irrigation channels grow less frequent, and the supply

of water is but temporary. As the turn of
Irrigation. i i • 11 • i- • 1

each cultiv^ator comes round, the precious liquid
is conveyed successively to every patch, the area under
cultivation being divided into sections surrounded by
slight banks of mud, so that each may be equally flooded
and left to soak. The course of the stream is deflected
from one patch to another by shifting the mud of the
banks with the foot. In this way a large area can soon
be treated, and waste avoided. Drought, nevertheless,
comes at intervals, and on the plains causes famines
which a more extended system of irrigation would pre-
vent, since there are plenty of rivers, and the hotter
the summer the greater the extent to which the eternal
snows of the Atlas melt, and consequently the greater
and cooler the flow of the rivers they feed.

Yet there is still a greater enemy than drought for
the Moorish farmer, and that is the locust, which in

its search for green pastures too often accom-
Loaists. • 1 1 A , ■ • ,

panics drought. At such times myriads cross

the Atlas, breeding many myriads more on the fertile

plains, which they unsparingly devastate, the attempts

made to exterminate them being hopelessly unsystematic

and inadequate. In former times the sultans used to pay

the Berbers of the Atlas to kindle large fires in the

colder altitudes, to which the locusts were attracted by

the warmth and burnt. ^ It is only of late years that

the Government has yielded to the advice of foreign

officials and consented to purchase all eggs collected

and brought to the coast for destruction, but the way

in which the collectors are cheated greatly minimises

the effect of this measure. When the locusts fly into

the sea, their putrefying bodies, washed up by the waves,

' Riley, p. 531.

AGRICULTURAL PARTNERSHLPS 165

have been collected in such numbers as to cause sick-
ness. ' The only solace to be obtained from such
a visitation is that some of the people use them as
food, as we would eat shrimps, which they strongly
resemble. "

In Rahamna the crops are sometimes also attacked
by armies of rats from the hills, and everywhere, what

locusts and rats have left, ill-paid officials prey

... v J Misrule.

upon. Such is the injustice and oppression of

the Moorish Government, that in the very best of years
little wealth can be amassed, and the Moorish farmers
are not to be envied. Whatever they may be able to
save in good years is more wisely buried than spent
in display which would only tempt some rapacious offi-
cial, so unless some sort of protection can be obtained,
even the well-to-do will clothe themselves in rags and
wear the garb of misery.

Large numbers, on account of their poverty, are obliged
to enter into relations, often most disastrous, with ca-
pitalists, Jewish or European, who advance
them money for the purchase of cattle or seed. Partnerships.
going into "partnership" it is called, a
practice which is regulated by traditional customs varying
from district to district. But those prevailing in the
northern provinces may be described as a specimen of the
whole. * The fellah or farmer there undertakes to tend and
feed cattle, sheep or goats for from a fifth to a half of the
profits after deducting all expenses, besides presenting his
sleeping partner with twenty of the fifty pounds of butter
each cow is expected to give, f while he keeps the milk
himself. Half the price of the sheep and the goats, if

* For a minute account of these customs see Cuevas' Estudio General
del Bajalalo de Larache, a translation of which I published in The
Times of Morocco of April 2i and 28, 1887.

t The lb. of butter there weighs 24 Spanish dollars.
' Hay, p. 62. ^ See p. 95.

1 66 MO ORISH CO UNTR Y LIFE

not of the cattle, has to be repaid by the Moor at a
given date,* but should he fail in this, the speculator
takes possession of the whole. Till this debt is dis-
charged the capitalist may take over all the produce, —
young, wool, skins, etc. — and if when a reckoning is
made there is found to have been a loss, the farmer
has either to make his share good by borrowing money
for the purpose elsewhere at usurious interest, or to
consent to a renewal of the arrangement on terms which
as often as not render him ere long the slave of his
partner, on whom also he is dependent for protection
from the Government, so that he dare not rebel.

Horses are bred and tended by such partners in return
for their use at certain times, as those of ploughing and
threshing, and camels for a fourth share in the profit
from their hire, f

* Or the opposite arrangement may be made, and the townsman may
pay off half and take all.

•j" Formerly a stallion was provided in each village for public use.

CHAPTER THE TENTH
TRADE IN MOROCCO

WERE it not for the innate love of trading shown
by the Moors, and their desire to secure in ex-
change for their superfluous produce some of the luxuries
afforded by other lands, it is probable that the bigotry and
narrowness of their rehgion would still have
maintained intact the barrier of prejudice with ^"'"Zlumt
which they were so long surrounded. It is
a striking fact that while their vessels prowled the seas
in search of foreign merchantmen as prey, they offered
greater privileges than they enjoyed themselves to foreign
merchants who made a home among them, or who
brought their vessels to Moorish ports.* And now the
foreign merchants in this country find themselves so
vastly better off than the natives, that to escape the
wholesale oppression that reigns throughout, high and
low are fain to seek their protection, f

So eager indeed are the Moors to obtain immunity
from the abuses of their own officials, that instead of
a merchant paying commission to a native
broker for his work, it is often the broker who Protldhn

pays for a post which by treaty carries with

'' Thus Mulai Isma'il decreed that European vessels coming to trade in
his ports should not be taken in sight of Morocco, and on their return
-should not be taken till they had touched at a foreign port. ^

t The existing conditions of the foreign trade of Morocco are treated
of in The Moorish Eftipire, pp. 406 — 413.

• Thomassy, p. 192.

x68 TRADE IN MOROCCO

it protection from injustice. When one hears of so-and-so

going into " the cattle business," for instance, with a native

partner, it is always understood in Morocco that a large

proportion of the European's share in the concern is

represented by the value of the protection afforded.

The actual business done by the majority of foreigners

resident here is more or less influenced by the demand

for protection, and a few only maintain suffi-

5'''^' cient import or export trade to qualify for

of Business. ^ ■ ^^ \

the issue of protection papers, smce those alone

whom the Customs authorities recognize as wholesale

merchants have the right of protecting native brokers.

This is not the place, however, to deal with the vexed

question of the protection system as such, * but it must

needs be referred to in order to explain one of the

peculiar conditions of trade in Morocco. Inland the

business is almost entirely transacted by brokers or sem-

sars who often purchase crops before they are sown,

thus enabling the farmers to buy the seed, and it

is these men— most of them Jews— who really need

and obtain the protection of the foreigners employing

them.

The system of advances is one, however, which leads
to numerous abuses of a serious nature. In the first
place, the farmers in bad years become so
Trade Advances. ^^^^^ to the traders by their inability to ful-
fil obligations, that they have to agree to part with the
next crop at ruinous rates, and are often quite as much
reduced by this as by unjust officials. In the wool,
cattle, and other trades the same thing occurs, but al-
though there is much to be said on behalf of the Moors
in this matter, it should also be borne in mind how
many European firms have eventually come to grief
over long credits to Moors, whom failure of crops and

* Fully dealt with in The Moorish Empire, p. 414. ^f ^^1

USURY 169

the disordered state of the country have prevented from
meeting their liabilities.

The most curious detail of the arrangement is that
instead of each debtor being summoned direct by his
creditor, as in any other country, it is the
custom to present such claims to the Moorish r ^^^^^

Government for collection, a practice which
opens the door to still further abuses. Thus it often
happens that while the rich, who really could pay, are
able to get off by "squaring" their officials, the poor,
who cannot, are thrust into gaol as proofs of diligent
activity, only to be released by death, or their discharge
at the hand of some humane foreign official, satisfied
that they really have no possessions.

Closely interlinked with this method of transacting
business is the system on which the payment of usurious
loans is secured. As by Mohammedan law

Usury.

no interest can be claimed, and it is difficult
to recover debts of any sort, the difficulty is evaded
by making the borrower execute a receipt for a round
sum which includes both principal and interest, as the
price in advance of so much specified produce which
he undertakes to deliver at a certain place on a certain
date, or else to return the money. The price at which
the calculation is effected is usually so low that it is
much more advantageous to "return" the money. But
if this is not forthcoming, the document has to be at
once renewed on similar terms, the " fair and purely phi-
lanthropic " rate of interest being 5 per cent, per mensem,
but the actual rate charged frequently running to cent
per cent, for six months, or even more, when the debtor
is already in gaol, and can get out only on the lender's
terms. Such loans are usually secured by sureties, who
are of two classes: daman el wajah ("face-surety") who
agrees to present himself at a certain place as a substi-

170

TRADE IN MOROCCO

tute for the debtor, should he fail, and daman el mal
("treasure-surety") — the most common — who can only be
proceeded against for the amount if the debtor fail. In

CHARCOAL SELLERS, MAZAGAN.

Photograph by the late Dr. Robert Brown.

trade, however, the books of the seller are often the
only proof, but they suffice.

In a country which so swarms with Jews, it is natural
that they should be well to the front in this business,
but it must not be imagined that they are the sole.

CO UNTR V MARKETS 1 7 1

or, from a comparative point of view, the worst, offenders,

for not only do rich Moors sometimes entrust Jewish

partners with capital, and support them in press-

^ r ' rr r Jewish Share.

ing their claims, but Europeans, for whom

there is no excuse, have been known to do the same.
The Jews, moreover, have a large share in the trade of
Morocco, both internal and external, and in many of the
mountainous districts they are almost the only commer-
cial link between hostile tribes. It is they, too, who
mostly frequent the country markets which are held on
certain days of the week at certain spots a short journey
apart throughout the Empire, conveying European luxu-
ries from one to another, as well as offering their services
as craftsmen, cobblers, tinsmiths, silver-smiths, shoeing-
smiths, etc., or as muleteers.

These markets take their names from the days of
the week on which t'ley are held, coupled with the name
of the local tribe or saint, or some neighbour-
ing geographical feature, * for they are often Markets
held far away from human dwellings. The
only sign of the where-abouts of such markets on other
than market-days is the grass-less state of the plot
of ground, on which perhaps the parings left by the

■•■■ Such as:

Had Kort held

on . .

. . Sunday.

Thaueeu tat Shtuka „

>> • •

. . Monday.

Thlat Amzmiz „

j» . .

. . Tuesday.

Arbdh tat Aolad Amran

)> • •

. . Wednesday

Khamees Beni Aros ,,

»j ' •

. . Thursday.

Juma' Sidi Aisa ben Hasan „

i»

. . Friday.

Sebt Aolad Bu Aztz

. . Saturday.

These are names of actual markets, taken at random to show the
class of name by which they are known. .Sundays and Thursdays seem
the most usual days, and Fridays and Saturdays the least common. The
word Sok, or market, is not used as part of the names, which run simply
as: "Saturday of the Children of the Father of the Precious" — the last
instance given above, — these worthies being a tribe so-called.

172 TRADE IN MOROCCO

cobblers, and the tripods of rough branches used by the
butchers, are the only indications of use, though occasion-
ally rows of ill-built hovels await their tenants on the
appointed day. At these centres not only is the business
of the nation transacted, but here the political and reli-
gious movements of the people take their rise and spread,
and here the farmers come for entertainment. There is
nothing in Morocco more picturesque or more instinct
with life than such a scene in time of peace during the
busy hours before noon in fair weather ; a vociferating,
seething mass of human beings, quadrupeds and feathered
things.

At these markets are to be obtained native woollens and
other simple manufactures for which there is a demand

among the country-folk, such as pottery, baskets
of Trade ^"^ sieves ; Manchester goods, such as prints,

and figured muslins, turbans, and in the South,
blue selampore, or khunt; coloured felt and sateen, hank-
silk, green tea, white sugar, composite candles, native
oil and argan oil, rancid butter, dried raisins, figs, honey
and pitch, —this last for washing out water-skins and
jars. When fruit is in season, it is here that it is to be
found, with a few vegetables, chiefly onions, and here
alone is meat to be obtained, unless a sheep be killed
at home to mark some notable event in the "humdrum"
lives of the country-folk. Cheap European hardware
and nick-nacks, such as small, bright-coloured basins,
rough diminutive tea-glasses, beads, trinkets. Continental
padlocks, chains and nails, are also exposed for sale.
Domestic animals of all sorts are here bought and sold,
while such public resorts are naturally favourite grounds
for a whole army of itinerant " medicine men," story-
tellers, acrobats, conjurors and snake-charmers, who find
a willing audience and easy dupes in the ignorant rustics.
As one travels through the country and nears the

INTERNAL COMMUNICATION 173

locality of one of these markets on the day on which
it is held, a busy string of road-farers is encountered
pfoing- to and from it, some mounted on asses

^ , , , . . „ . , , Market Traffic.

or horses, but the majority walkmg sedately
and unconcernedly behind the loaded packs which con-
tain their stock-in-trade. Sometimes it is the lord and
master who rides the already heavy pack, while his
'•better half" strides heavily along behind, under the
weight of a considerable burden, or perchance a child,
whose shaven crown toasts in the noon-day sun. Occasion-
ally a long drove of tiny donkeys comes along, each
with a double grain-sack slung across its back, or a train
of stately camels, dirt-begrimed and sore, pacing the
distance with measured tread, soft as wool or
india-rubber on the beaten track. " Sure and ^J^^ Desert"
steady" is the apparent motto of these desert
ships, and the distance they can cover in a long day's
march is greater than would at first sight appear, for
although their pace is far behind that of the other beasts
of burden, in the long run its steadiness tells. The
average load for a camel is about five hundred-weight,
generally consisting of a couple of securely bound-up
packages, so corded together that they may with ease
be slung across its hump, as it obediently though grumbling-
ly kneels, but quickly makes known by its cries when
the "last straw" has been imposed.*

There are no roads in Morocco but the tracks made
by trafific, and there are very few bridges, most of them
in bad condition, so that in many parts travel
is almost suspended during the worst of the communication.
wet season. When rivers have to be crossed

* Camels are very particular in feeding, and are supplied with a " table-
cloth" on the ground. The Arabs declare that the female camel will
miscarry if she observes another camel fed before her. A male camel
under similar provocation snorts violently.

174 TRADE IN MOROCCO

this is accomplished more often than not by fording,*
even on the large water-ways, but at a few points
along the main routes rough boats are to be obtained,
into which, after a vast display of obstreperous kicking,
and with no little damage to goods, the caravans are
transferred, or the passage is made on a rude raft of
branches on inflated goat-skins. De Foucauld mentions
a crossing of the Wad el Abeed, at a width of twenty-
five to forty metres, by means of cords from tree trunks
fixed in cairns on either bank. '

With the exception of an occasional official halting-
place (n'zalah) at which a guard is provided, but which

consists of a foul enclosure bounded by a
Night Quarters. . . . ^ ...

hedge, there is no provision tor spending the
night, so that travellers have to provide themselves with
tents, or sleep in the open air. It is only in a few of
the more dangerous passes that proper caravan-sarais
(fandaks) have been erected, dirty comfortless yards sur-
rounded by rows of cells for travellers, which each
occupant must clean and furnish for himself. The general
custom in travel is to make at night for some village,
the inhabitants of which are at their own risk bound to
watch over the safety of their guests, providing a guard
(assas).

Met with on the road, the inhabitants of such a village
might be thieves, but at home they are hosts, who,

notwithstanding their customs of hospitality,
Provisioning. . .,,...

know how to drive a bargain with their visit-
ors if they are ordinary travellers. Barley, fowls, eggs,
and in the spring milk and butter, are the only things
which one can rely on purchasing from them, for they
seldom have meat except on feast or market days. If
necessary in troubled districts, a guard may be obtained

* For an illustration see The Land of the Moors, p. 7.

' Page 74.

SAFETY OF TRAVEL 177

from the authorities as well as from the village, but
this guard is really a spy, and a clog on one's move-
ments, and is never supplied when there is any real
danger. Yet, in theory, unless a guard (makhazni) is
taken, the Moorish Government does not hold itself
responsible for any interference with the foreign traveller
or his belongings.

Europeans are, however, seldom molested, even when
the country is disturbed, for fear of possible consequences,
and throughout the lower levels they may
travel in .times of peace with as perfect secur- r 2>^J

ity as in Europe. It is only where the author-
ity of the Sultan is weak or disputed — which is the case
generally among the mountains, — that it is not safe for
Moor or Jew or European to travel without local pro-
tection, and not always with that when it can be ob-
tained. This has kept the Atlas practically unknown to
the outside world, notwithstanding its proximity to the
centres of civilization.

The great caravans which formerly accomplished jour-
neys between Timbuctoo and Morocco, and along the
North African coast to Egypt* and Mekka, linking
there with caravans from every part of Asia, are things
of the past, f The modern sea-routes of the Nazarene

■■■■■ Visitors to Cairo may still visit, as I have done, the Sok el Magharba
— "Westerners' Market" — in wJiich these caravans used to put up.

t In a special report of 1789 the British Consul at Tangier stated that
the annual Moorish caravan to the East used then to start from Tadla
I or Fez about the beginning of March, passing thence via Taza, bearing
to the south of Tlemgen and Algeria, taking about two months and a
half to reach the salt-pits of Tripoli, whence they followed the coast for
some fifty more days to Alexandria. But the sultan was discouraging this
ancient route as much as possible, even hiring vessels to divert the trade
with Egypt through his ports where he could charge duties. The annual
value of the caravan trade in this direction was, however, estimated still
at some two million Mexican dollars a year. The Timbuctoo caravans,
consisting of from 100 to 300 persons, still continued to prosper, taking

1^8 TRADE IN MOROCCO

have rendered them superfluous, and with them one of
the most picturesque features of Eastern Hfe has dis-
appeared. But their memory Hngers, and there is still
an important trade conducted by this means across the
western Sahara, though by no means what it once was,
since the French and others have tapped the sources of
supply from the West African coast. * Yet these expedi-
te days from Tatta to Timbuctoo, crossing on the way one desert in
four days and another in nine. For every horse brought the king of >
Timbuctoo gave from twelve to twenty eunuchs, and some 4000 slaves
were annually imported, though many of them were passed on to Algeria.
Public Record Office, F. O. Docs., Morocco, vol. 17.

«• That even now considerable quantities of goods are regularly ex-
changed by means of these caravans, will be seen from the following list
of what one brought to Marrakesh in the Spring of 1887, which is given
by M. Zerbib of Mogador, in the Anti-Slavery Reporter- for May of that year.
"40 loads Ostrich feathers, worth at Mogador 75 to 30 fcs. per kilo.
85 „ Ivory (some tusks weighing 30 lbs.) worth 800 fcs. per 54 kdos.
120 ',', <-^iiaffe skins, sold at Tinduf at 90 to 100 fcs. per 100
kilos. (These skins go to the Atlas, and not to Mogador.)
30 „ Incense, a kind of aromatic resin, of which there are two
qualities— white and black, worth 400 to 600 fcs. the lOO kilos.
20 „ White and blue jellabs of linen and of cotton, very well made ;
and also piece goods of camel's hair for tents and selhams.
The load is worth about 500 or 600 fcs.
35 „ Camel's hair and goat's hair, value lOO to 140 fcs. per load.
225 „ Gum arabic, worth 100 fcs. per 54 kilos.
45 „ Wax worth 90 to lOO fcs. per 54 kilos.

50 „ Camels laden with water, provisions, etc. I

650 ,, Camels.

"The caravan which arrived 2nd February, consisted of 350 men with
650 camels and 520 slaves, the majority girls of from 8 to 16, and boys
of from 6 to 12. A camel load is generally 300 lbs., which is not exces-
sive, but their owners do not overload them, so as to be able to mount
the slaves when necessary.

"I could not ascertain the quantity of gold dust brought, as, notbemg
ordinary merchandise, it is carried on the person ; but I reckon that each
of the 350 men of the caravan had i to 4 parcels containing 30 to 40J
metkals each parcel, worth 13 to 14 francs the metkal, which weighs a,
little less 15 francs in French gold coin.

"I calculate the total value of the merchandise and slaves by this caravan
at about three million francs (| 120,000)."

TIMBUCTOO CARAVANS

179

tions have lost their glamour, and their way-worn mem-
bers attract but little attention, being hardly distinguish-
able from an ordinary band of casual travellers. Were
it not for the slaves who are brought over by most

POTTERY SELLERS, AL\RRAKESH.

Photograph hy Dr. Ritddiick.

caravans, and for whom there is a steady demand with
no other source of supply, it is probable they would
cease altogether. *

One of the chief reasons for the diminution of the

« In a report on the trade of N. W. Africa the late Col. Mathews, U S
U)nsul at Tangier, and an authority on Morocco, estimated the total value
, merchandize annually transported from Morocco by the great cara-
van to Timbuctoo at fioo.ooo, and that of other smaller caravans together
at 113,000. ^

Timbuctoo at one time formed part of the Moorish Empire, having
been annexed m 1591 by Ahmad V. (Ed-Dhahebi), but having regained
Its independence, tribute was again collected bv Mulai Isma'il

i8o TRADE IN MOROCCO

trade of Timbuctoo with the North is the faUing in price
of the commodities formerly brought that way,
Reasons ^^ reason of the development of new coun-

for ecine. ^^_^^ .^ various parts of the world, whence
the same articles can be shipped and brought to Europe
at far less cost than they can be transported across
the sandy wastes of the Sahara. A considerable and
increasing trade is carried on, too, between European
traders on the Gold Coast and in Senegal and the natives
in the very heart of the Continent. Although the white
people have direct dealings only with tribes in their
immediate neighbourhood, each tribe barters with one
farther inland, and so the trade with places inaccessible
to foreigners is carried on as effectually, if not in such
large proportions, as if the traders could themselves
penetrate "up country."

Time was, when, like the people of Iceland, the in-
habitants of Timbuctoo bore an otherwise unparalleled
character for honesty and uprightness, but how
"""''^ that may be to-day it is difficult to ascertain.

Tradmg. ^^^ writers' assert that the traders from

Morocco were accustomed, on arrival at their destination,
to spread out their wares in lots on the ground, and
then retire, coming forward shortly afterwards to find a
pile of gold or other valuables for export opposite each
lot, which was the price the natives were willing to
give. If this were deemed sufficient, the bargain was
concluded, the gold was carried off, and the natives
were at liberty to remove their purchases without having
conversed with the foreigners. Should the amount
offered be considered too small, the traders would again
retire, when the natives would come forward and add
to the pile or withdraw it, according to whether their
bid was the highest they would make or not. However

1 E.g. Fellow, p. 286; Torres, p. 47° i "Ro- C." and others.

THE DESERT JOURNEY i8i

this may have been, the story had without doubt some
foundation in fact, and it seems quite certain that the
demorahzed inhabitants of the more civiHzed North found
the honesty of these sons of Ham a remarkable trait.*
In those days almost the whole trade used to be
monopolized by a rich company, or rather association,
of Fez merchants, who made a very good
thing out of it, notwithstanding the heavy tke^'jourmy.
expense of the desert caravans, and the still
heavier burdens of occasional losses from drought or
robbers. Those two dangers were and are the chief
ones to be considered in crossing the vast sea of sand
which separates the southern confines of Morocco from
the northern limits of Timbuctoo. Although all the
water is carried that can be found room for, during a
long journey over arid or sandy wastes it is apt to run
short, even when dealt out most carefully and sparingly,
if for any unforeseen circumstance the time occupied by
the journey exceeds the expected limits, f Sometimes
the guide will lose his way, probably in a sand-storm ;
sometimes hostile tribes or roving bands of wild Arabs
will cause delay by their plundering raids, when the
dangers are increased tenfold. For protection against
plunder it is customary for the caravans — which before
crossing the deserts unite in one vast host — to pay black-
mail to certain tribes whose territory has to be crossed,
and who undertake to convey them safely through it

* A similar character has, however, been given to the Filalis (inhabit-
ants of Taf ilalt), who are said to make use of no locks.

t Jackson 1 gives the time as 130 days including stoppages at El Wahs
(the Oases), about 25 miles being covered each day. From Fez to Wad
Nun, Tatta or Akka, 18 days, then a month's rest: Akka to Taghassa, 16
days and 15 of repose: thence to Taudeni, 7 days and of repose 15,
and like spaces of travel and repose to Arawan, whence Timbuctoo is 6
days, making 54 in all on the road. Sometimes the total journey was
effected in 82 days.

' p. 285.

1 82 TRADE IN MOROCCO

to the next tribe. The common starting-points are Tafi-
lalt and Tinduf, whence they make for Akka and Tatta,
taking great slabs of salt, woollen shawls, sashes, arms,
tobacco, tea, sugar, looking-glasses, beads, knives and
other European nick-nacks. *

Internal communications being so poor, there is small
cause for wonder that no regular postal service is main-
tained by the Moorish Government. Several
Postal Services. . i i • , i

foreign nations have nevertheless mtroduced

courier mails along the coast, and to centres reached by
European trade, to say nothing of numerous private
services established rather with a view to furnishing
collectors with rare stamps than for the conveyance of
letters. The only Moorish services are of a semi-private
nature, linking a few of the chief towns, for which no
stamps are issued, but a "post-mark" is stamped on the
letters when payment in cash is made. All inland letters
are conveyed by couriers on foot, who make most credi-
table time for minimum charges. The distance from
Tangier to Fez, about 1 50 miles, is covered by one of
these runners in three days and a half, f and from Tan-
gier to Tetuan, 40 miles, I have sent a man and received
an answer in twenty-four hours, for a dollar, worth then
about three shillings. Wearing very little clothing, and
supporting themselves on a supply of parched flour carried
in their waist-bands, these men are a tough and hardy
lot, but scarcely to be envied.

* For the overland trade between Morocco and Algeria, see the Rap-
port . . . sur le Com/fierce ... de PAlgerie by De Forgade la Roquette,
Algiers, 1863.

f Campou records a journey on foot with a foreign minister's message
from Tangier to Fez and back, between Friday at noon and Monday at
noon, though this is incredible. When it was over the courier slept for
thirtj'-six hours, at the end of which he ate for two hours, consuming five
dishes of kesk'soo and twenty cups of tea! 1

» p. 98.

CURRENCY

i8:

Commerce in Morocco, as is so often the case in the
East, is also sadly hampered by the lack of a satisfactory
currency, though things are now much better
than they were. Till within recent years all
sorts of disused and debased European coins were in

Currency.

WOMEN SORTING WOOL, AT SAFFI.

Photograph by the late Dr. Robert Brown.

circulation under the nominally Spanish standards of
I dollar (rial), peseta (basitah) and real vellon (billion),
but these having been refused on the coast, with the
exception of Spanish coins current also in Spain, Moorish
coins of equal value have been struck in France and
Germany, at times exchanged at premium or discount.
The interior still continues to be a happy dumping-
ground for coins of depreciated value, the ignorant natives

i84 TRADE IN MOROCCO

being too glad to get anything that they can spend to
ask many questions, although when once bitten, they
often refuse the best of coins if a trifle unfamiliar.
Being unable to read, they learn to distinguish one from
another by such descriptions of the designs as "with—
or without— guns " (i.e. the pillars on the arms of Spain),
"baby-face," "old-woman," -young-woman," "whisk-
ered" or "bearded." One method by which they are
duped is to import a quantity of some discarded issue,
passing it at first perhaps at a discount, till it gains
credit and circulates freely, and then to refuse its accep-
tance unless at a very low rate. Both Europeans and
Jews appear to manipulate this class of business.

Of genuine Moorish coins there are very few in cir-
culation, though in times past, as the collections extant
in the British Museum and elsewhere show,.
Moorish Coins. ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ extensive series, including gold,

now extremely rare. * Some of these are round, some
square, and most are thin ; many bear interesting genea-
logical information. An extremely debased and ill-struck
mintage of bronze, called flus, is all that is now issued.
The unit or fils is no longer coined, the smallest being
two flus: three flus are about equivalent to a Spanish
centimo, of which a hundred are worth from 6d. to Qd.
according to the rate of exchange. Weights and mea-
sures, although known by the same names, — the rotl (or
pound) as the standard of weight, divided into okiahs
(ounces), and the mudd as that of capacity — vary from
town to town. For length, a man's forearm is an approxi-
mate cubit, dra', and any piece of old iron or stone
may pass muster as shop-weight f

« Numerous illustrations of these are given in The Moorish Empire.

t In former times English people were equally careless, and stones
were frequently used as weights, i

I Cf. Plumpton, Corresp. 21; Public Health, ii., 30, and Gree.n's English Life
in the Fifteenth Century, ii., 28.

FAMINES 185

Although the trade of Morocco is no longer hampered
by monopolies as it once was, the prohibition of the
export of wheat and barley, or even its trans-

. , . ... Famines.

port coast-wise by sea, is a serious check on

the expansion of which it is capable, while in the ab-
sence of practical routes the latter restriction often leaves
one district starving while superabundance rots in another.
In consequence, large fertile districts remain uncultivated,
and famines recur periodically, when terrible havoc is
wrought, and food-stuffs have to be imported, while the
rich are made to open their grain-stores. ' The scenes
at such times baffle description, and one "year of hunger"
is still fresh in the minds of many, when the sufferers
were stated on good authority to have in some cases
become cannibals, and when a Mansion House Fund was
opened for their relief. *

In addition to arms and ammunition of war, the Moors
reserve by treaty the right to prohibit the introduction

of all intoxicants or narcotics, and of articles

.... ^ . Prohibited

used in their manufacture or consumption. imports.

The narcotic monopoly was abolished in 1887,
but tobacco and into.xicants are now introduced in grow-
ing quantities on the plea that they are needed for the
use of Europeans, f Leeches, formerly exported in great
quantities to Spain, are also a monopoly in name, and
though in 1858 permission to export them was sold for
% 50,000, to-day no one can be found to bid for this

*■ Mulai Sulaiman attributed the famine of 1817 to the large number
of public women and boys in Mequinez, of whom he arrested over five
hundred and had them lashed in public. The women were either then
sent back to their husbands or distributed among his body-guard. 2

t Just as has been the case with the opium traffic forced on the Chi-
nese, this innovation, so detrimental to the hitherto abstemious Moors, is
encouraged and gloried in by some of the foreign consular officials, as
shown by their published reports.

• See Kartas, p. 133; Campou, p. 50, etc. ^ Graberg, p. 214.

i86 TRADE IN MOROCCO

privilege. The under bark of the cork tree, used for
tanning, was hkewise formerly a monopoly, being chiefly
furnished from Laraiche, as were also the leeches, *

In 1853 the importation of tea, sugar, coffee, cochineal
and dye-wood was prohibited, and in 1854 the expor-
tation of oil, measures which hastened the
Regulation. ^^ • • 1 r r, ^ 1 i- 1 • ,1

British treaty 01 1056, abolishing all mono-
polies and restrictions save those specified, and forming
the basis of all subsequent conventions. Horses, cattle,
mules, donkeys, goats, sheep and bones are only permit-
ted to be exported from time to time by special per-
mission, and there seems to be a strong objection to
allowing any female animals to leave the country. All
other articles of Moorish produce pay export dues on a
scale agreed upon with the Diplomatic Body, and with
the exceptions specified all imports are supposed

Import Duties. , , r i i

to pay a cash duty 01 10 per cent, ad valorem.
Jewellery of gold or silver, precious or imitation stones,
gold lace, manufactured silks (pure or mixed), tinned
meats, wines and spirits only pay 5 °/q, and tobacco,
per 112 lbs., if in leaf, 40 rvn ; cut, 60 rvn, and in
the form of cigarettes, 100 rvn

The following table shows the present export tariff.
Among the articles of importance which have disappeared
from this list, but which were once exported in consider-
able quantities, are ostrich feathers and elephant tusks
from the Sudan, as also sugar, honey, ginger, capers,
cotton, silk, indigo, walnuts, gold dust and lead ore.

(Articles in parentheses are only allowed to be exported occasionally.)

■■'•■ See p. 207.

TABLE OF EXPORT DUTIES

187

Article and measure. Duty

Rvn. *

Almonds, per 112 lbs., 15

Annis Seed, „ 10

Antimony, lioi lbs., 5

Bark, 112 lbs 6

(Barley), 73 lbs., 6

Baskets (pahnetto), 100 lbs.,. 8

Beans, 113 lbs., 10

Blankets (wool), 5%

Brushes (palmetto), 112 lbs., i'5

Canary Seed, 112 lbs., 5

Carpets 5°/o

Cheese, 112 lbs., 20

Chick-peas(garbanzos)i22lbs., 10
Carraway Seed, 112 lbs.,... 8

Cochineal, 112 lbs., lO

Copper Ore, 1 12 lbs., 5

Cords (goat-hair), 100 lbs.,. lO

Cork, 112 lbs 6

Coriander, 112 lbs., 10

Combs for wool (wooden), 100, 2

Cress Seed, 112 lbs., 10

Cummin .Seed, 112 lljs. 6

Cushions (embr. lealiier), 5°/^

Dates, 112 lbs., 20

(Donkeys), each, . . 100

Eggs, 1000, 25

Esparto Grass, 112 lbs 2

Fennel, (nigella), ,, .... 8

Fenugreek,

Fish (sahed),

Flax,

Fleeces (cured),

(Flour),

5
20
16

17-5

Fowls, dozen, 10

Fullers' Earth, 112 lbs 7.5

(Goats), each, 88

Goat Skins (cured), 112 lbs., 18

Gum Ammoniacum, 112 lbs., 10

Gums in general, „ 8

Gut, 112 lbs., ,, 10

Haiks (shawls),. 5°/^

Hair, camel and horse, 1 1 2 lbs. 1 5

Hair cloUr, 5°'^

Hares, each, i

Hemp, 112 lbs., 16

Henna, „ 6

Hides, „ 18

„ parings, etc., (for glue) 4

Horns, 1000 8

Iron Ore, 1 12 lbs., 2

Jellabs (cloaks), 5°/^

(All payable in cash, percentage ad valorem J

■-■ Reals vellon of 25 centimes, 20 to the Spanish dollar, of which about six go to
the sovereign.

_ t Either Telephium imperati or Corrigiola telephii/olia, used medicinally and
in the preparation of perfumes.

^ Presumably from the tamarisk; brought from the Sahara.

Article and measure. Duty

Rvn.

Lemons and Limes, 1000,.. 4

Lentils, 1 19 lbs., 10

Linseed, 112 lbs., 5

Maize, 1 18 lbs 10

Marjoram, wild, 112 lbs.,... 4

Mats (reed), 8°/^

Millet, 119 lbs., 10

(Mules), each, 500

Oil, „ 25

Oranges, 1000, 4

Orchella (lichen), 112 lbs.,.. lO
Ores, other than iron or lead,

112 lbs., 5

Osiers, 112 lbs., 2

Ostrich Eggs, each 0-5

., Feathers, 18 oz. Eng. 18

Palmetto, 100 bundles, 8

„ Fibre, 112 lbs.,. ... 2-5

Partridges, each, i

Pears, 112 lbs.,.. . , 10

Peas, I ig lbs 10

l'orcu])ine Quills, looo, 2

Rabbits, each i

Rags, 112 lbs., 5

Raisins, 112 ll)s., 10

Rice, 112 lbs., gf

Rose Leaves, 112 lbs 10

Sarghtnah (root ).t 112 lbs., 5

Sashes (woolleu), 100 ll)s., .. 50

Satchels (leather), 5°/o

Sesame Seed, 112 lbs lO

(Sheep), each 20

Sheep Skins (cured), 18

Sieves, 5°/^

Skins (tanned), 5°

^lij^pers, 5°/o

Socks (woollen), 8°/^

Stirrups (iron) 5°/o

Takaut (gall-nut),^ 112 lbs.,. 10

Tallow, 112 lbs., 23

Thread (cotton), 8=',/o

Timber, half camel load,. . . 6

Tortoises, 1 10 lbs., 2.5

Trays (brass) 8°/q

Walnuts, 112 lbs., 8

Wax, purified, 112 lbs., 60

crude,
(Wheat), 981 lbs.,. . . .
Wool, washed, 112
in grease, „

lbs

50
10
40
27-5

^^^^^^

— • "

^ ^^>^^^J^^^^^^

,^>jj^?^^^

^^j^^^2^39^^^^^^^

>cvS

^s^^^^

Q^j^^5K^8PBIfc»-

^^^I^^^^jB^O|^\i

^Sf^jp^\fc^x^^^\i^^OC^^"^^^^^^^k

5^^r^pS5^^

v^^^y£r^^fc>j^OiK|fc^j^^^B

■N^

'^fZ

^^^^

^"i-^t^jts^^^s

^Jo>JCN^^u^fc^^fc^^fc^^^^^^^^^^M

.^^

(TV

^;t-4

'N^^JiNJL.'^JdJ

kJ^^B^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^BL

A DRINKING PLACE, MARRAKESH.

Photograph by the Lite Joseph Thomson, /•

CHAPTER THE ELEVENTH
ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

A MOST erroneous notion prevails as to the com-
parative positions of medix-val and modern art in
Morocco. It is commonly assumed that the Moors have
almost entirely lost the skill and taste which they evinced
some centuries aj^o, and that they are now
incapable of rcproducinL,^ the remains we have Achievemenis.
of their halcyon days, but this is quite a mis-
take. In the first place the popular estimate of their
achievements when masters of Spain is very much ex-
aggerated,— sufficient allowance not being made for the
employment of foreign workmen and the bleeding of a
subject nation, — and in the second place sufficient allow-
ance is not made for the repressive influence of a corrupt
and mercenary government on all exercise of either skill
or taste.

It must also be remembered that in eastern lands
there has seldom been any wide encouragement of private
enterprise in art, except where a luxurious ^^^^

Court, maintained by tributary peoples, has of private

set the example, and it is worthy of note how nerpnse.

few relics of the past which we possess have been the
creations of individuals unconnected with Courts. It is
doubtful if the mass of the people have in any of these
lands been better off than they are to-day. Of Morocco
it may be asserted without hesitation that there never

iQO ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

was found here more inherent or latent art than there
is at present, though there may have been in its history
periods when successful monarchs, by subduing- and ex-
hausting its neighbours, have afforded scope for display,
employing every available workman on their palaces and
mosques and gate-ways, or in manufacturing articles of
vertu such as were never in common use.

Among existing monuments of ancient Moorish archi-
tecture, the sister towers of Marrakesh, Rabat and Seville,
all erected about the year 1200, are at once

Early Ideals. . r , •

the earliest and hnest specmiens of anythmg
elaborate,* but in the mosques of Cordova f and Fez
(the older parts of the Karueein)1^ are to be found exam-
ples of the original mosques of Islam, as also in those
of Kai'rwang and Old Cairo.** It is the primitive " horse-
shoe " arch in an undecorated wall, resting on plain,
square pillars, as is still retained in the Moorish type,
for in Morocco there has never been that elaboration
which prevailed in Spain towards the close of the Moor-
ish epoch, f f

What the origin of this most elegant arch may have
been it is of course impossible to say with certainty,
but no one wearing the hooded cloak of the country
and facing the wind could fail to be struck by the
precision with which the arch misnamed the " horse-shoe "
is outlined before him, and it is a curious fact that no

* For illustrations see The Moorish Empire, pp. 64, 77 and 83.

t Rebuilt in the time of Charlemagne, A.C. 786. > For illustration see

The Moorish Empire, p. 43.

X Founded, A.C. 859. See The Land oj the Moors, p. 267 et seq.

§ Founded A.C. 670.

** Id. A.C. 642 — 700.

It See "Die Mittelalterliche Maurische Kultur," von Gustav Diercks,
Mortals Hefte VVestermann, Jan. 1892, Heft 424.

■ El M.\kkaki, vol. ii, p. 86.

THE ''HORSE-SHOE'' ARCH

igi

amount of setting out by the established rules for drawing
curves is successful in producing it. The native
architect, who is still as successful as ever
in obtaining the correct curve and propor-

Origin
of Arch.

tions, does so entirely by eye, and the constantly present
ideal which this requires is not far to seek. The result
is that no two arches nominally of the same size coin-

COURTYARD OF A MOORISH HOUSE.

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

cide exactly, and that the two halves of the same arch
are seldom identical. An ingenious writer has sur-
mised that the tracery on the Hasan Tower at Rabat
was inspired by the forms in which the coloured sands
of the Sebu are thrown by the Atlantic waves. '

The period of these three sister towers, and of the
building of Rabat would appear to have been unique
in the employment of carved panel stone-work, such as
decorates the faces of the towers, and those of several

* Urquhart, Pillars of Hercules, p. 195.

192 ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

gate-ways in Rabat and among the neighbouring ruins

of Sheila, Most of these are built, as well as faced,

with stone, a style quite foreiijn to Moorish art

Stone Epoch. , r ^ , ,

proper, and accounted for by the thousands
of Spanish captives who were set to work on them.

ANCIENT ARCHWAYS OF THE KUTUBIYA, MARRAKESH.

(Walled up.)

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

The designs, indeed, are arabesque, but it is probable
that the details were the work of foreign artists, confined
to the style already set. The koranic prohibition of the
portrayal of animal life is sufficient in itself to account
for the development of a high class of geometrical designs,

and it is evident that their elaboration is almost
Infliunce entirely due to foreign influence, under which

the chaste severity which marks the earlier
examples and gives them their value is entirely lost amid
an overwhelming minuteness of detail. The marble pillars

TILE- WORK 193

introduced even in the earlier examples are always foreign*

or imitations of such, and when sugar was grown in

Morocco we read that it was exchanged weight for

weight against Italian marble. The huge sectional

columns of the unfinished Hasan mosque at Rabat have

nothing Moorish about them, f

A much more distinctively Moorish work is the facing

of glazed tiles or large mosaics still employed in palaces

and residences, as also in mosques, shrines.

. . Tjle-zoork.

fountains and sometunes on gate-ways, as on

the beautiful specimen at Mequinez, that of Mansur el Alj,
built in 1732.1^ ' This is by no means a lost art, and
only requires the encouragement of demand to revive.
The colours are good; blue, black, white, green and
yellow, and another artistic green is used for the glazed
tiles of saint-shrine and mosque roofs. The warmer
tints of the ceiUngs and wood-work need the softening
hand of time to lend them beauty, but the designs, al-
though not numerous, are good, and the effect is usually
heightened by a little carving-out of certain portions.

Between the tile-work of the dado and the cornice
of the ceiling nothing but pure white is permitted, yet
in the Alhambra the Spaniards have attempted
to improve on this, and their misconceptions
led away even Sir Inigo Jones, whose beautiful copies
of Moorish wall designs are altogether marred by being
fancifully coloured, whence the misleading nature of all

* Thus of the 1200 columns which once stood in the Cdrdova mosque
(now reduced to 854) 115 were from Nimes and Narbonne, 60 from
Seville and Tarragona, 140 from Carthage (presented by Leo, emperor
of Constantinople). They include specimens of jasper, porphyry, verde
antique, etc. The white marble Corinthian columns of the Tangier
Palace are presumably of Roman origin.

t For illustration see The Land of the Moors, p. 173.

X For illustration see The Moorish Empire, p. 165.

* Ez-ZAIANI, p. 71.

Coloui ings

194

ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

%\ per looo
Each tile \\ inch long, | inch wide at narrow part.

A. |2 per lOOO

C ->
Pattern without border, 6§ ins. sq.

A. $1 per looo

■^- J) » 3J

3 tiles to 2| inches.

Large size, %z per looo,
3 tiles to 4 inches.

||]| = black; ==r yellow; yyyyzzhlue; \\\\=: green.

COMMON DESIGNS OF MOORISH TILE-WORK MADE IN TETUAN.

(Prices of 1887 )

COLOURINGS 195

attempted reproductions of the Alhambra, such as that
at the Crystal Palace, which have his work as their
pattern. It is true that ignorant and ruthless Moorish
servants cover much of the most beautiful work with
white-wash, often till even the outline of the incised
pattern is obliterated, so that beneath the rough and
scaling surface of many an old Moorish wall there lurks
unsuspected delicate tile-work, and marble columns are
often similarly disguised. In the blending of colour the
Moors show remarkable taste, a striking contrast to their
Jewish neighbours, by whom gaudiness and brightness
are more appreciated.

In manufactures the Moors are best known to the
outside world for their leather, once famed as " Cordo-
van," whence our " cord-wainer " and the
French " cordonnier." Now, however, although Leather

the same excellent quality continues to be
produced in Morocco, the taste and requirements of the
present time have brought about the manufacture in
other lands of a so-called "Morocco leather," but the
goat-skins from which some of it is prepared are in
truth exported raw to France and to the United States.
That which is still tanned in Morocco is in local demand
for slippers, belts, bags, harness and book-binding, while
for various fancy purposes a smaller quantity is also
tanned green, brown and white. It is seldom exported,
except in the form of slippers sent to Egypt.

By far the best real Morocco leather is the yellow,
which is well prepared, soft and rich : after this comes
the red, though I have seen specimens of

i_ 1 ■ 1- -iTn • Qualities

brown equal m quality to the yellow. White, ^r leather.

brown, black and green come next, but the

blue is usually poor. The best yellow is prepared in

Tetuan, Marrakesh ranking second in its manufacture.

It is used chiefly for shppers, but is too light for last-

196

ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

ing wear, soon turning dark, though the better the
quahty, the longer this is delayed. Red leather of an
excellent quality, and stouter than the yellow, is pro-
duced at Marrakesh, Fez and Tetuan. The best is used

DRYING GOAT-SKINS PREVIOUS TO SHIPMENT.
(Messrs. Murdoch and Butler's Store, SafB.j

Photograph by the late Dr. Robert Bro-on.

for satchels and women's outdoor slippers, inferior quali-
ties serving for saddlery, belts, etc. The brown comes
almost exclusively from the mountains, where it is used
for satchels and shot-pouches. Black is made only in

MOROCCO LEATHER

197

Special
Varieties.

Fez for the women's slippers peculiar to that city, worn
elsewhere by the Jews alone. White is used for cushions
and slippers, but is poor, being usually sheep-skin.
Green and blue are rare, and are chiefly employed for
ornamental work. The best of the former is from Taf ilalt.
The leathers of Tafilalt have a better name in Morocco
than all others, and are so highly esteemed that they
are sold by the pound. As they have to be
transported across the Atlas, their price limits
their sale. They are usually smooth, while the
best qualities from other places are beautifully grained.

All the best leather is made
from goat-skins, and is finely
marked, that from the back of
the animal being most highly
prized. Sheep-skins are compara-
tively poor, and are often prepared
for use with the fleece on. Ox-
hides are employed for soles,
and for these Rabat is famous.
Lion and panther-skins when pro-
cured, which is but rarely, are
tanned a beautiful white.

The excellence of the tanning of

Morocco is ascribed to the use of

certain plants cultivated for the purpose, but those interested

are naturally chary in supplying information on these

points.* A plant called '• uzza," found in the Atlas, is said

* From an Algerian source I am informed that the method of tanning
Filali leather is as follows :

Fiist bath: cold rock salt brine for 7 or 8 days, renewed every 24
hours; then washed and dried in shade.

Second bath: Water saturated with fresh date juice, for 6 to 10 days.
Each day pressed dry to open pores.

Third bath: Water and sea salt, to restore tenacity, 2 days, dried during
the night.

Fourth bath : Warm solution of various roots of doubtful utility. Dried

Incised and coloured design

on a leather wallet or purse

intended to roll up.

igS

ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

Tanning,

Carpets,

to make the leather soft, ' and fuller's earth is sometimes
employed. ' Either sea-water or fresh may be
used in the process, but the latter is preferred. '
The seeds of the acacia guniifera and the branches of
the ciiphorbiiini cactus are likewise utilized in this art,'
as also the scented fir and the rind of the pomegranate.
In dyeing silk and wool the Moors are very skilful,
and some of their silk embroidery is most effective.
The blending of colours in some of their home-
spun cottons likewise shows great taste. Their
carpets no longer hold a foremost place, as they are
entirely the output of private
looms worked without super-
vision, the result being a rough,
irregular, odd-shaped rug, very
inferior to the better-known pro-
ducts of the East, but no less
artistic and durable. Rabat is
held in best repute for their
manufacture, but they are made
in several other towns, notably
in Casablanca, which of late
years has obtained unenviable
notoriety for the employment
of aniline dyes in place of the
vegetable dyes hitherto exclu-
sively used. Nevertheless good
carpets are still obtainable, and the faded rehcs of
bygone generations command high figures. The bare
feet of the Moors produce a very different effect

in shade, after which follow many more washings.

It is then dyed by being sewn into bag form and filled with liquid
containing wood ashes, with which they are filled ten times for 24 hours.
Finally they are dried slowly in the shade, and sprinkled occasionally to
keep them soft.

* Jackson, p. 49. ^ lb. p. 78, ^ De Campou, p. 236. '•Jackson, p. 81.

LEATHER POUCH.

Ingeniously and securely closed

by sliding down the envelope

over the flaps. Used to carry

hemp, tobacco and

change.

CARPETS AND CLOTHS 199

from the boots of the Nazarenes, imparting to these
well-worn specimens a beautiful softness instead of kick-
ing them into holes. There is another class of rug, less
known abroad, woven with little or no nap, in broad
stripes, chiefly yellow, or, among the mountains, dark
red : these are not to be surpassed for camp use, and
both wash and wear well. *

LEATHER HOLSTER FOR PISTOL,
(Embroidered in silk.)

With the exception of the white woollen k'sas or
shawls worn by well-dressed men, which are often of a
gauze-like fineness — and in the case of those

Weaving,

from IbzLi in the Atlas resembling crepe — most
of the materials woven in Morocco are coarse and sub-
stantial, the finer classes being rapidly ousted by impor-
tations from Europe. The most primitive looms are
employed, and the threads, which have been spun between
the fingers and thumbs of shepherdesses watching the
flocks, may be seen in the country stretched out to form
the warp, over the sward, on two poles before the tent door.

* In Algeria the principal dyes used are: —

Red: madder, which grows wild in the South; but for scarlet cochineal.

Blue: imported indigo, as also woad — Isatis tinctoria (pastel).

Yellow: wold — Reseda litteola.

Green: indigo, gall nuts and wold.

Black: indigo, gall, sulphate of iron and wold.

Violet: indigo and cream of tartar.

Dyes used warm, and fixed with alum: blanched with soda boiled in
water, or with much soap.

In the Sahara wool is made milk white, and the grease removed, by
gypsum pounded and suspended in cold water.

200

ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

Felt is only made for "Fez" caps and saddle- or

prayer-cloths, and is never of very fine texture.

The pottery made in Morocco, often excellent both

in colour and design, is very crude in execution, and is
chiefly confined to basins and bowls for food,
water-jars and lamps. Fez and Safifi produce

the best, but a perfect piece is seldom to be obtained :

green and blue are the prevailing tints.

Pottery

FEZ DISH.
(Blue on white ground.)

(ht the British Mtisetnn.)

In the mechanical arts the Moors do not excel, yet in
whatever they do produce, good taste is shown, and
only lacks encouragement. For some centuries
past they have known how to manufacture
flint-lock guns of clumsy construction and coarse workman-

Gun-making.

METAL WORK

20I

PRIMIXG HORN.

ship, but generally well decorated by inlaying with ivory,
silver, etc. * The best are made in Tetuan, and the
most highly ornamented — with chased
barrels and richly inlaid stocks, recog-
nizable by a hoof-shaped butt, — in the
province of Sus, which boasts the best
workers in metal which this country
contains. The Rif province has also
a name for its guns, the butts of which
are shod with a long transverse
shoulder-piece, while those of Tetuan
have a much smaller butt. The barrels sometimes run
to four feet long, and the total length of a gun may

be six feet, but still
more clumsy blunder-
busses are also made.
The art of making
barrels from twisted
metal is said to have
been imparted to the Moors by a Portuguese taken
captive at the battle of El Kasar in 1578.! Extreme
subdivision of labour is employed in their manufacture,
the making of stocks, locks and barrels being indepen-
dent trades.

As copper-smiths the Moors show average skill, princi-
pally in cooking utensils which are tinned inside, and
embossed or engraved trays which hold their
place among those of the East. The scabbards
of their swords and daggers are often similarly
decorated in brass, silver or gold, but the blades are
now mostly of German manufacture, while the sheet brass
comes from Birmingham. As carpenters or turners they

* For illustrations see 77^1? Moorish Empire, pp. 242, 246.
t Hay, p. 154. The story goes that a Moor discovered the trick
while in the guise of a Jew white-washing the gun-smith's shop.

PISTOL.

Metal
Workers.

202

ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

Carpenters.

have little to show beyond occasional stalactite ceilings,
beaded architraves and the well-known style of lattice called
" mushrabiyah " work, from its employment
in Egypt to protect shelves on which stand
water-coolers. The native jewellery, though artistic, is
coarse, but this, with most of the minor mechanical arts,
is chiefly in the hands of the Jews, so much more
ready to adapt themselves to changing requirements and
innovations.

In the manufacture of musical instruments, rude though

most of them are, it may be said that the Moors show

Mu ical more skill than in their performances on them.

Instruments The most common is the ginbri, a diminutive

(^Stringed). ^^^ ^j. ^j^j-gg stringed guitar, so simple in its

construction of rough wood and skin that many rustic
players make their own, and may be encountered

A GINBRI.

droning languidly beside their flocks with
monotonous accompaniment on this in-
strument. Much more important looking
is the full-sized 'aud (lute) or mandoline,
closely resembling that of Spain, with four
pairs of strings, tuned to the g, d, a, and
d of the treble clef, which is played with
a plectrum of whale-bone or horn. A third stringed
instrument — the rabab, played chiefly by Jewish musi-
cians— is a clumsy sort of fiddle of two strings tuned to
the c and a of the treble clef; the effect produced on
it is excruciating. The European variety of the violin,
an imitation of it, is known as the kamanjah.

MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS

203

Wind
Instruments.

Of wind instruments the Moors make most
use of the oboe or ghaitah, players on which,
with distended cheeks, lead most reli-
gious processions. A cane flute, shaba-
bah or shiffarah (whistler), is also used,
and in Ramadan a long horn
(nafeer) is blown from the
mosque towers during the
night. The Rifis and others
also make rude cane pipes
of two reeds in which are
inserted two smaller ones
split at the side, and a
GHAiTAH. picturesque instrument (zum-
marah), constructed of two
curving horns, side by side, fitted to reeds, sometimes
attached to of a bag-pipe.

But them ost popular in-
struments are of the drum
class, headed by the drum
proper (tabil), beaten on one side with
a thick nobbed stick, and on the other
with a switch. Then there is the plain
tambourine, bindar or dif, with two
strings across the centre against the

ZUMMARAH.

Skin
Instruments.

TABIL.

skin, * such as are also
introduced in other
instruments of this
class. Tambourines,
called tar, of a more
elaborate make, with
cymbals in the rim,
are used by the Jews,
and story-tellers fa-

PAIR OF DRUM-STICKS

with section of the head of one.
(Larger scale.)

■■•" Rabbit, goat or lamb skin is most commonly used.

204 ARTS AND MANUFACTURES

vour a kind of double tambourine, square, with skin on
both sides, the bandir. The most common instrument
of this class, however, is the agwal or darbukkah, a short
clay cylinder of varying size, often gaily decorated, with
skin and perhaps strings. Great numbers of these are
sold to the women and children at feast times, as also
are tin castanets, karakab. Many original patterns come
from Guinea, and the genuine negro minstrel is a com-
mon object in Morocco, decked with cowrie shells,
buckles, brace-buttons and other European "curios," and
armed with formidable mandoline or castanets. Nothing
pleases a Moor so much as to tap rhythmically with
his finger-tips upon a tambourine or drum, as he hums
or intones a nasal air of a few indefinite, wavering notes.
His music is based, like that of the Orient generally,
on the pentatonic scale, which it is necessary for the

untrained European to practise before being
Music ^^^ ^° appreciate the native intervals and

divisions. Without this key it is as idle to
discuss eastern music, as foolish to condemn it. The
use of this scale appears to have been almost universal:
at one time, and it is that which lends the ancient
Scotch and Irish airs their peculiar charm.* It is simi-
lar to the modern diatonic major scale with fourth and
seventh omitted, sometimes called the "Scotch scale,"
and to produce it instruments of five and ten stringSi
were invented. Its subdivisions are impossible on oui!
mechanical instruments, so eastern tunes should be re-
produced by the voice or on a violin.

* One Indian pentatonic tune familiar to us is "There is a happ}
land," but the very fact that it can be played on an octatonic insti-umen
indicates that it lacks the distioctive pentatonic subdivision.

CHAPTER THE TWELFTH
MATTERS MEDICAL

IN spite of the fame for medical skill achieved in
medieeval Spain* by a few of the Moors, their descend-
ants are in no way better off in this respect to-day than
the neighbouring- nations, and whatever knowledge of
the healing art may once have been theirs, has long
since been lost. In all Morocco there does not exist a
single native doctor deserving the name. Even those
who practise quackery instead are in most cases natives
of the East. On the other hand, every European is
supposed to possess some knowledge of physic, if not
control over sundry evil spirits who torment men's lives.
Dr. Rohlfs considered this belief directly traceable to
Christ as the Great Physician.

The only serious practitioners among the Moors are
the barbers, who, in addition to shaving, are prepared
to bleed or circumcise. Of anatomy all are
profoundly ignorant, as the mutilation of a
human corpse by dissection is held by them to be almost
sacrilege. In consequence of this ignorance many inter-
nal ailments are erroneously attributed to the heart.
Thus, "my heart aches" means to the Moor "I have
a pain in my stomach;" while "his liver is in his
mouth " describes a state of intense trepidation,

■•■■" It is probable that more of the so-called Arabian Scientists of Spain
were Jews than is generally supposed, the confusion arising from their
adoption of Arabic names, and in some cases of the Arabian religion also.

2o6 MATTERS MEDICAL

Although few Europeans h've long in the country
without a touch of some form of fever, the greater
portion of Morocco is extremely healthful, and
Forei<rners ^^^^^ ^^^ precaution the foreigner need have

no more fear for his health here than at home.
Indeed, the climatic attractions of Tangier and Mogador
are such as to render those points favourable health-
resorts, which only need development to rival those as
yet more famous on the coasts of the Mediterranean.
During a continuous residence of six years, passed for
the most part in Tangier, but including some travel,
the writer suffered from nothing worse than colds, or
headaches induced by overwork. Yet the effect of mild
winters is unquestionably enervating in the long run, and
it needs a busy life and determination to maintain even
average energy.

Diseases are generally classified by the Moors under

two heads : those productive of heat, inflammation, or

increased activity, and those productive of cold,

Classification - , . - ,. ^ r .^ i

of Diseases °^ ^ ^°^^ *^' feelmg or force, or of atrophy.

Fevers of course fall into the first class, and

they are very prevalent. The scanty precautions taken

against changes in temperature and consequent chills,

rashness in camping or living near marshy places, and

a variety of other causes, render many prostrate with

what they simply call "heat," as well as with a variety |

of intermittent fevers and agues. The most prevalent;

form of fever is enteric, sufferers from which are left'

almost without food, and with very little water, until the

struggle ends one way or the other.

The chief time for fevers is October, especially when

the rainy season, — which opens in that month and lasts!

until March or April — sets in gradually, causing
Fevers. ^ ^ .

unhealthy vapours to rise from the superficial

filth accumulated during the Summer. A heavy rainfall,

DRINKING WATER

207

which soaks things thoroughly and washes the ground,
usually remedies this. Some attribute their sufferings
in this way to the over-eating of melons grown in swamps.
In June, July, August and September intermittent fevers
are common, but they prevail in some parts most of
the time. For influenza, which here takes a mild form,
few lie up, or if they do so, it is seldom for more than
a day.

In the interior dysentery is a greater enemy to the
stranger than even fever, but the exercise of sufficient
care in boiling and filtering my drinking water,

, . • -.1 1 r Drinking

and m carrymg with me a pure supply for WaUr

a day or two in case of meeting only with
suspicious wells or streams, were, I believe, my bulwarks
against this enemy, while I always sought an elevated
spot for my camp, in order to avoid malaria and mosquitos.
At the same time I was careful as to diet, relying entire-
ly, however, on native produce and cookery, and strictly
excluding both intoxicants and narcotics. I know of
none of my friends who added spirits to their water,
or who smoked on account of evil odours, who had so
successful a health record.

Although the natives will drink water of almost any
degree of opacity, so long as it is running, I do not
think that they suffer greatly in consequence ;
yet dysentery often attacks them. Both they
and the animals are perhaps more troubled by evil re-
sults from imbibing leeches. The abundance of these
creatures in Morocco may be inferred from the fact that
for many years — till the European demand died out —
the right of exporting them was a government monopoly,
as it still is in name, the contractors agreeing to supply
any one in Morocco free of charge. Leeches may still be
so obtained, as it is against the law for anyone to make
a charge for them.

2o8 MATTERS MEDICAL

In consequence of their extreme carelessness, worms
very frequently trouble the natives. Tapeworm is ex-
pelled by a purge of aloes, sulphur and senna-
Worms. leaves, after a tablespoonful of dry powdered

Indian hemp-leaves has been administered to give it a
quietus. An ordinary vermifuge is a decoction of rose-
mary, thyme and broom leaves.

The Moors firmly believe in the existence of a minute
creature of undefined form, called a midd,'' which may
be swallowed in the water at a size invisible to the
naked eye— at all events when the water is thick,— but
which afterwards grows tremendously, attacking at dis-
cretion throat, brain, heart or legs. In fact, in its
vagaries they find a sort of joint personification of inter-
nal worms and a score or so of rheumatic and other

pains.

Almost every spring there is an epidemic, more or
less pronounced, of small-pox, and the number of pitted
faces is very large. Mothers are anxious that
Small.pox. ^^^.^ children should pass through the or-

deal early, and with this end in view place them in
the way of contagion. I knew one poor woman who
had a pet son of perhaps eight or ten. One day she
came like Rachel, sorrowing and not to be comforted
for his loss. "O God!" she cried, "What can I do?
God knows it was not my fault that my boy did not
take the disease in time: for three successive years I
borrowed the blankets in which others had died of the
small-pox, directly they were buried, and it was only
this year he took it. Now he is gone, and I am left
alone 1 Help me, O God, help mel"

One native method of inoculation is to rub a raisin
in an open small-pox pustule, and give it to the child
to eat. Vaccination seems, however, to have been more

* An idea probably based on the Guinea worm.

VACCINATION

ICiC)

or less known for some time, the vaccine beincx taken
directly from the cow, never from a human being, and
mserted between the fingers of the right hand.
I have never come across this personally, ^"ocuiation.
though I have heard of inoculation of small-pox itself,
but I give it on the authority of Rohlfs, himself a medical
man. A more primitive alleged preventative is to stuff
the nostrils with pitch.

«>«iaa£s^kt

""^SSSmm-^ .

•I \ \

■ AN ENGLISH iMISSIONARY LADY EN ROUTE.

Photograph by IV. W. Hind-Smith, Esq.

In the interior a child who has had small-pox is said
to have had -God's small-pox;" if it has been inocul-
ated by a Jew for a fee the parents say "we boucrht
small-pox for it;" and when it has been vaccinated by
a missionary, they say "it has had the 'Tabibah's*
small-pox.'"

Europeans -missionaries and other philanthropists—

TL't\ ^''J' ™'^^^°°^"e'' i'l Morocco are addressed by the Moorish as
labibah, "Doctress."

210 MA TTERS MEDIC. iL

are now introducing vaccination widely. Much has been
done to overcome the prejudice against its
practice by the EngUsh wife of the late Sha-
reef of Wazzan, who has for twenty years past vaccin-
ated large numbers of Moorish and Jewish children,
probably 1 500 to 2000 in the course of a year. She
has introduced the practice in Tangier, Tetuan, Fez and
Wazzan, and many come long distances for treatment
by her. *

Hydrocele is common among the Moors, but rare
among the Jews, and by the natives in Tangier is attri-
buted to the local water. Beyond tapping,
^Iotl"Ju where possible, by any method which may

suggest itself to the amateur, I am not aware
of any special treatment for this complaint. The nature
of the water in many parts of the country is answerable,
doubtless, in a measure, for the many cases of stone in
the bladder which are encountered. From the same cause
the people of some districts suffer from chalk stones in
enlaro-ed elands in the neck. Dr. Kerr of Rabat re-
cords having removed from a man such a stone, the
size of a large hen's Qgg. The use of imperfectly cleansed
brass kettles, an inordinate consumption of green tea,
the national beverage, and sundry other peculiarities of
Hfe in Morocco, are unquestionably the cause of much
illness. Lumbago, rheumatism and sciatica are common,
but the life led by the poor renders it remarkable that
they are not more prevalent. The "bone-ache" of which
one hears so much, is generally rheumatism, if not syphi-
htic in its origin.

The national disease of Morocco may be said to be
syphilis, called the "great sickness" or "women's sick-

* As a result several of the villages round Tangier pride themselves
on having no small-pox at all, and there has been no epidemic of it, as
so frequcQtly occurs in other parts, for the last sixteen years.

THE NA TIONAL DISEASE 2 1 1

ness," and unjustly attributed to the Jews expelled from
Spain by the Inquisition. As a matter of fact the Jews
are, on the contrary, wonderfully free from

,, . 1 r 1 -i. ^ 1 The National

this scourge, as also irom white spots and Disease

inflammation of the eyes, which are, to a
great extent, syphilitic. One medical practitioner assured
me that during four years he had met with only
two cases among the "chosen people," and they were
so notorious as exceptions to the rule that all the other
Jews of the place knew of them. On the other hand,
an English doctor travelling in the country has surmised
that among the Moors every other man, woman or child
is tainted with this disease in one form or another. One
in every five patients at a medical mission in Tangier
came to be treated for venereal diseases. The only
native recommendations which I have come across have
been to adopt a vegetable diet for forty days, meanwhile
drinking sarsaparilla, or to fast entirely except that each
day a piece of bread the size of two fingers is allowed.
There are many cases of white spots, but leprosy
is not very common. Rohlfs considered the disease
called bv the Moors j'dam, usually described

^ . Leprosy.

as leprosy, to be rather constitutional syphilis

arrived at a stage unknown in Europe. There are one
or two leper towns in the Empire, but of these I have
visited only that outside Marrakesh, The cases I saw
there did not present by any means the loathsome ap-
pearance already so familiar in syphilitic subjects who
promenade the Moorish streets, nose-less or lip-less, or
with hideous running sores on head or limbs. They
complained, however, that damp air caused them to
"ache all over." Compared, too, with cases which I
have seen in Burma, Cashmere, the Himalayas, Calicut,
and other countries, the effects of this disease in Morocco
are much less loathsome. A case encountered in Sibe-

212 MA TTERS MED] CAL

ria reminded me most forcibly of those seen in this

country.

Some make a plaster for the sores, of henna-leaves —

Lawsonia inermis, or Egyptian privet — with clay, and

others recommend as a specific for leprosy a
Prescriptions. , . - , , , . ,,

decoction ol argan leaves to be used mternally

and externally. This is the Eleodendron or Syderoxylon
argan, a. tree peculiar to Morocco. * The oil prepared
from its fruit in many points resembles that from the olive,
but is not to be confounded with it, and is very much
preferred for culinary purposes, though against it there
is a groundless supposition that in some way it predis-
poses to leprosy, f On the other hand, a foreign ofificial
in Morocco early in the last century t was convinced that
copious draughts of this oil were a cure for the bubonic
plague, — the terrible disease known as the " black death,"
which had recently visited the country, § — so he printed
Arabic circulars to enlighten the people, and made great
efforts to induce them to adopt the remedy. Olive oil
is also recommended as a curative beverage and unguent
in typhus fever, or, as a substitute for it, saltless butter,
to be eaten in considerable quantities.

Elephantiasis is frequently met with, both in the simple

form and in that distinguished as Arabutii. I used to know

a negro musician who accompanied the clank-

Elephanttasis . . . , . . i i • • i r i

mg of his iron castanets and the jingle of the
buttons and shells strung in his hair, with the big-drum-
beat of his elephant-foot on the ground, thus pressing
even disease into his service in a novel way.

Apart from these special forms, there are a number of

* See Tlie Land of the Moors, p. 40.

t Leo had this idea: perhaps therefore, as a remedy, it may claim to
be homceopathic.

X G. G. Colago, Portuguese consul at Laraiche in 18 18.

§ Introduced, it is said, by an English vessel with pilgrims from Mekkah,
which resulted in the loss of perhaps a fifth of the inhabitants.

NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.
(A Victim of Elepiiautiasis.) '

Cavilla, Photo., Tangier.

(

SAVX DISEASES 215

prevalent skin diseases from which few escape, including
ring-worm, favus, scabies and others. It has

,.,.,, Skin Diseases.

been stated by one medical writer that almost
all boys in Morocco are attacked by ring- worm at one
time or another, but that it usually dies out about the
age of puberty : it is seldom found in girls. The indiscrim-
inate shaving of the healthy and the diseased with the
same razors presumably accounts for this, and the com-
plaint itself is little noticed. The natives treat scabies
successfully by rubbing in soft soap and sand in equal
proportions.

Inflamed eyes and ophthalmia, though by no means
so common or so distressing as in Egypt, are as
prevalent as the habits of the people can
make them. It is said that ophthalmia is less
prevalent among the women than among the men, on
account of their use of antimony to blacken the eye-
lids. A favourite remedy is to blow powdered sugar
and canary-seed into the eye *

Although ceremonial washings do much to counter-
act the complacency with which the Moor regards filth,

they are generallv too perfunctory, with the

,- , ' • r . • 11 ■^''t the Moors

exception ot the great purification, usually clean?

performed in a steam-bath, where disease is
easily transmitted. Even this loses half its value when
the oft-times lively garments are replaced, for even reli-
gious injunctions have failed to inculcate the prhiciple of
cleanliness. At the same time it is only fair to say that
among the upper classes the natural refinement of Ori-
ental civilization has brought about a much better state
of things, and there no greater faults can be found
than among ourselves. Of all the prescriptions of cus-

* One of Fellow's adventures consisted in substituting cayenne for
canary-seed when so treating a Moorish highwayman, from whom he
thereby escaped.

2i6 MATTERS MEDICAL

torn on these points, perhaps that which causes the
males to shave all over except the beard and mustache,
and the females all but the head, is one of the most
closely obeyed, and one of the most salutary. In some
districts the heads of the youngsters, which have been
shorn of their natural protection, are temporarily covered
with pitch before they are again let loose in the broil-
ing sun, as was still the custom in the Grampians two
centuries ago. Pitch is in great repute for all skin
diseases, and is supposed to add a virtue to water con-
tained in skins or jars which have been washed with it.
It is sold in the markets tied up in sections of sheeps'
intestines, or kept in bulk in a stomach.

Athough the climate is not favourable to the develop-
ment of tubercle, and the Jews almost entirely escape by
a rigid adherence to the Mosaic laws, it is

an/ Heart found among the Moors, who readily eat both
cattle and fowls, which suffer from it widely.
Heart diseases are not frequently found in Morocco,.

Of all the diseases to which the Moor is heir perhaps

the most curious is one described by the natives as

"clay-cold," which is said to display itself in

Complaint ^^ irresistible desire to eat clay, alone or with

food. * Genuine lunatics are common enough,

and a premium is placed on counterfeit insanity by the

reverence in which it is held. When it is considered

necessary to restrain a madman, he is usually chained

in a sort of dungeon known as a morstan. The patients

there usually live naked on a stone floor in the midst

of unutterable filth. Hydrophobia has been stated to be

unknown, and Rohlfs adds that here dogs fed on raw meat

are in no danger of going mad, but rabies is really

common in some parts, as at Rabat, where a European

doctor had to kill as many as six mad dogs in one year.

* Reported among the Beni Miskeen.

GENERAL HEALTH 217

Nevertheless, on the whole the physique and general
health of the Moors in the face of so many foes is
astonishing, and nothing speaks more for the

, . f. ^. , , . Genet ai Health.

cleansmg power ot the sun than their com-
parative freedom from epidemics resulting either from
the absence or defective condition of drainage which
allows poisonous gases to flood the streets. There, as
often as not, is thrown all the offal from tlie kitchen,
and dead dogs, cats, rats and chickens soon afford
famiHar sights and smells. Horses, mules and donkeys,
when their working days are over, are generally thrown
on the huge rubbish heaps outside the city-gates, and
it would be considered little short of a crime to de-
spatch them in order to put an end to their sufferings.
After the "Sheep Feast," when every household has a
ram slaughtered at its door, the entrails are left to
putrefy in the narrow streets. In addition to this, many
of the towns are situated in hollows or at the foot of
hills which serve as cemeteries, the site having been
chosen on account of some attractive spring, soon to
become tainted by the burial of the dead on the heights
around, even if the water is withal more sparkling.

But the greatest enemy to health and long life in
Morocco is, undoubtedly, the unrestrained gratification

of sensual proclivities. Moorish lads are not

4. 1 1 • 111 • The Radical

to be surpassed in good looks or promise, ^ .,

but from the age of eighteen or upwards they
rapidly deterioriate, till they are old men at forty, an-
cients at fifty. With women married at twelve the
effects are still more marked. At thirty they are old;
at forty to fifty, hags. Possibly the way they become
wrinkled from thirty upwards is attributable in some
measure to the fattening process to which they are sub-
jected previous to entering the marriage market. After
each meal they are supplied with boluses of zammitah.

2 18 MJ TTERS MEDICAL

(parched flour) and honey flavoured with anise, or with
spoonfuls of oHve oil and sesame.

Although I have known of a case in which a Moorish

woman has gone forth in the morning to her reaping

or to her washing at the well-side childless,

Child-birth.''' . • t , i • i i

and at night has returned with a new-born
infant on her head or hip, things do not always work
so smoothly, even in this land of unrestricted growth
and development. Males are, from the nature of the
social conditions of a strictly Mohammedan country,
rigidly excluded from all share in attentions on woman-
kind, and it has only been on occasions of rare confid-
ence or enlightenment that even European medical men
have been trusted in such matters. That this arises,
however, from no delicacy of feeling is evident from
the unrestricted way in which a Moorish woman will
converse on all her troubles and experiences with a man.
Among children, one of the most prevalent diseases
is that of " falling sickness." Infantile mortality is very

high, but not remarkably so in view of the
I x^/-,j way in which the children are neglected. It

of Chtlaren. ■^ °

is a common sight to see youngsters hardly
able to toddle, naked from the waist down, sitting about
in puddles on the cold, tiled pavement of a rich man's
courtyard or in the mud of some village "square." It
is indeed a case of the survival of the fittest.

A list of the various objects employed by the Moors
to cure or to kill would be hardly credible, and would

only be outdone by a list of those used by

Pharmacopoeia. , ^, . Ti-

the Chinese, roisons are more in request than

even remedies, and corrosive sublimate or arsenic may

be secured for a trifling sum as easily as salt, and both

* This subject not being capable of popular treatment, I would refer
those interested to a paper which I contributed some years ago to Modern
Medicine, of Battle Creek, Michigan. U. S. A., 1895, p. loi.

DRASTIC REMEDIES

219

are found useful, being easily administered in tea.
Perhaps the most painful death is that caused by mixing
finely-chopped horse-hair with the victim's food ; but
merely to cause injury the pounded bones of a dead
man, or a hyaena's brain, may be administered. The
latter prescription is also mentioned as a suitable purge
for horses, and may be seen dried in the spice-shops : its
effect on human beings is supposed to drive them crazy. *

MOORISH CHILDREN IN RAHAMNA.

Photograph by Dr. Rudduck.

When a Moor does take physic he likes it strong,
and speedy in manifest action. Nothing is therefore in
greater request than violent purgatives. Epsom
salts, when they can be procured, are indulged
in by the heaped table-spoonful, and a Moor

* In the desert, the urine of camels is credited with wonderful powers.
It is there used to wash the Arab brides before marriage, i

* DOULS, p. 21.

Drastic
Remedies,

220 MATTERS MEDICAL

will take with satisfaction a dose of croton oil that
would all but put an end to an Englishman. On one
occasion I remember mixing a good strong dose and a
half of Epsom salts and quinine for a mother and chifd
who had come to me tortured with ague, directing the
former to drink two-thirds of the nauseous mixture, and
the latter the rest. But on the child's refusing her share
after tasting it, the mother abused her roundly as a
"daughter of sin," the ''offspring of a wanton woman,"
and cursed all her ancestors, at length growing so ex-
asperated at her stubbornness that she drank the remainder
herself.

In surgery the Moors are even farther behind than in
medicine. The utmost they can do is to
extract shots and bullets from living sub-
jects, under which operations the patients display a re-
markable degree of fortitude. There was once a family
renowned for bone-setting, but they were not large-
hearted enough to found a school, or to pass on the secrets
of their art. Some do, nevertheless, know how to set
fractures in bandages stiffened with the starch which
they prepare from wheat. Other families have gained
a name for operations in cases of cataract, with an instru-
ment like a needle, introduced sideways, but they have
no knowledge of cures for other eye complaints. On
the other hand, one hears of a gun being brought in to
assist in the extraction of a ball which had been fired
from it.

The Moors are firm believers in possession by evil

spirits, which I have known cast out with great success

by liberal doses of tartaric acid and bicarbonate

Evil Spirits. r ^ r , i t , j a t

oi soda, one alter the other. Indeed, Morocco
offers a wide field for the charlatan, but very little pay,
which is, perhaps, its salvation.

A much more common practice is to brand a patient

FIRING AND BLEEDING 221

somewhere in the neighbourhood of the diseased part,
an operation borne with unflinching fortitude

FiTtft o",

in the public street, or wherever may be most "^

convenient. A favourite spot is the small of the back,
or it may be near the shoulder-blades, for complaints of
the stomach or lungs. Any hot iron will do, and the
local smithy is considered as suitable a scene as any,
while amid an interested and enthusiastic crowd the
patient is held down upon the ground for the performance.
Rohlfs tells how he gained no little fame by introducing
the use of caustic instead, a treatment described by the
natives in contradistinction as "cold fire." Personally, I
have found oil of cantharides in great request for raising
blisters behind the ears to relieve inflamed eyes, but
the trouble was that half the village would apply for
similar treatment on one pretext or another, as the owner
of the blister was the man of the hour.

But more common still is the practice of bleeding,
performed by every barber, often on the open market
place, and always recommended for headaches
and fevers. The simplest method is to draw
half a pint or a pint of blood from the arm by means
of an incision in the vein, after carefully binding the
upper part. Or regular cupping may be practised on the
back of the neck, where a series of fine scratches are
made with a razor. The only other instrument employed
is a brass or tin cup with a long thin tube from near
the top, which serves also as a handle, the end of which
is wrapped in a piece of leather, closing together and
forming a valve when moistened. Through this tube the
air in the cup is exhausted after pressing it against the
skin, the patient bending in such a way that the cup
hangs down as it fills. Dry-cupping is also practised,
the air in any suitable vessel being exhausted by clap-
ping it on to the desired spot over a piece of burning

222 MATTERS MEDICAL

tow, fibre or shavings, an "elegant" blister resulting.
Massage is of course employed in the steam-baths, but
is hardly looked on here as medical treatment.

Dentistry is practically unknown, the highest achieve-
ment in that direction being the extraction of a painful
tooth by the barber with an antiquated key-

Dentishy. i , •

wrench, such as was m use a century ago m
our own land, and which is still manufactured for these
countries in France.

After all, however, Morocco is a land of faith healing,

and few cures are effected by any other agency. The

blessing of a shareef or noble of Mohammed's

Faith Healing. r i • i

descent, or even oil or water from his tomb,
is more highly valued than any medicaments, and an
amulet is more relied upon as a preventative of disease
than any precaution suggested by science. The expla-
nation of this is that all disease is supposed to result,
directly or indirectly, from the exercise of the "evil eye,"
an influence to be successfully combated only by the
exercise of some restraining good influence, whatever
means may also be used. Charms are therefore worn
by all women, and by a great many men, and may be
either general or special. The former may consist merely
of a rudely modelled hand or some sacred earth or stone,
or of a "writing" carefully protected by a leather or
silk case, * and worn suspended from the neck or over the

affected part. Many make a livelihood by

Amulets. ^ ^ ...

preparing these documents to order, their con-
tents being usually an extract from the Koran, but also
sometimes a rambling incantation. For some utterly
inexplicable complaint, such as indigestion, for instance,
a favourite remedy is the phrase " and only God is the
Healer," written out a score or so of times on a piece
of paper, which is to be torn into so many equal parts,

* For illustration see ch. xix.

VETERINARY METHODS 223

and these taken, rolled up, with a little water, night and
morning. Love philtres and aphrodisiacs are in great
request, and are frequently furnished in this form. But
the Moor is always careful to ascribe all praise to Him
to whom it is due, and whenever he hears of sickness
he exclaims "La has "— " No harml" or "Allah ishaf-
hu" — "May God heal him 1 " A three days' sickness
is held by some Muslim teachers to render the faithful
pure as new-born infants, for they believe that during
illness the recording angels take no note of evil deeds,
but give double credit for good deeds.

Veterinary skill among the Moors is at about as low
an ebb as their other sciences, though they certainly
practise some drastic, and not always unsuc-
cessful, measures. As with human beings, the Methods.

favourite remedy is the hot iron. If the ten-
dons of the foot are swollen or stiff, a circle within
which a cross is inscribed is branded thereon, and so on.
When on the ulcerated back of a beast of burden from
which the saddle has not been removed for a week or
two — to prevent the irritated beast from rolling in the
dirt — the proud flesh commences to be odoriferous, a
seton is usually inserted over the shoulders. This con-
sists merely of a piece of cord threaded through about
six inches of skin with a pack-needle. Small sores under
the saddle are considered a positive advantage, as render-
ing the animal more restive and less liable to lag.
Pitch or black soft-soap seem to be the only remedies
applied.

It frequently happens that when the barley which
forms the staple food of the horses, mules, camels and
donkeys, is new, considerable irritation and swelling are
caused in the palate; to remedy this native farriers are
wont to make incisions therein, which generally have a
favourable result.

224 MATTERS MEDICAL

Among the remedies administered internally, the fore-
most place is contended for by rancid butter and gun-
powder. The former is given chiefly for colds,
,, ,. and the latter for stomach complaints, though

Remedtes. ^ ' o

both are considered as near panaceas as pos-
sible. The gun-powder is made into a paste with soft-
soap prepared from olive oil and wood ashes. Rest,
and half a pound of melted butter three days following,
is a favourite prescription for unaccountable thinness,
and the Moors can usually tell by the look of their
steeds when they ate or drank last.

But the Moors are not the only strange horse-doctors in
Morocco, as the following instance will show : a favourite

horse of mine had a bad fall, and while its
r ,u- wounds were healing got into a generally disor-

dered condition. The local European chemist \
was called in, a man who prided himself on being a prac-
tical horse-doctor. His prescription was, all the fresh grass
it could eat, a bottle of port wine, and a bottle of hot
senna-tea. The last two I saw him administer consecu-
tively, but with no result. Next day a consultation was
arranged with the local European farrier, who advised
the substitution of bran mash for green food, which he
considered absolutely dangerous under the circumstances.
His remedy was a pint or two of olive oil and exercise.
This having likewise failed to secure improvement, a
third European expert arrived on the scene, an advocate
of bottled beer and barley grass. After two bottles of
the former and a day's trial at the latter, the horse
succumbed, and there only remained the bills to pay.

PART II-ETHICAL

iimiiiii

§■ i

ii^i||

^ i I

t^:^^^^^;:^^^^^^^^?';^;^!^

^>i

^ i

I
i

MJJJ

THE CREED OF ISLAM.

"La I'laha iT Al'ah, wa Mohammed er-Rasul Allah.'"
(There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Apostle of GoD.)

Inscription fio?n over enhance to shrine
of Suli *Ali el Bdrakah, Tetuan.

CHAPTER THE THIRTEENTH

SOME MOORISH CHARACTERISTICS

NO task falls more heavily upon the writer on a
foreign people who would " nothing extenuate nor
set down aught in malice," than the effort to deline-
ate their character with brevity and accuracy. To
the transient impressionist it is a pleasant
occupation to record such features as chance I " ^

^ of 1 ask.

uppermost, and which, from their apparent

truthfulness, secure him credit, but to the student with
a feeling of responsibility the summing up of all the
little traits in his experience becomes a weighty under-
taking. Few qualities, whether good or bad, are not to
be found somewhere in a nation, wherefore it is possible
only to touch upon the manner in which this or that
presents itself, without dogmatic assertions as to the
proportion of the people by whom it may be exhibited.
Among the Moors the master-passions may perhaps
be set down as self-love and cupidity, supported by self-
satisfaction and religious pride. It is this
which militates most strongly against progress,

^ J o I- fc. ' Passio?ts.

and precludes improvement from outside.
"God doth not change the condition of a people till
their minds are changed," runs a koranic saying, and
it exactly applies to the Moors. At the same time their
supreme contempt for Nazarenes, although tempered to
some slight extent by the forced acknowledgment of

228 MOORISH CHARACTERISTICS

their superior inventive genius, hinders them from learn-
ing where they might, and the very fact that any good
thing comes out of Nazareth is its condemnation in their
eyes. Their self-love, too, prevents the exercise of pub-
he spirit, and accounts in a great measure for the hope-
lessly corrupt state of the government. It is the old
story over again, every man's hand against his neigh-
bour, every man for himself, even to the dividing up
of families, although as children much parental affection
is often enjoyed, and much deferential respect is shown.
Courtesy and dignity remain with most through life,
and imperturbabihty is practised as a mark of good
breeding. Nothing that occurs can move the

Self-Control. • , at i i • r i-

well-tramed Moor to betray his leehngs, or
to exhibit surprise or alarm, hardly even the unexpected
report of firearms close by, or any sudden catastrophe,
which will only cause him to ejaculate some pious phrase
ascribing power to God, or blessings on the "prophet."
The belief of the Moor in predestination, like that of
all ^ilohammedans, amounts in many instances to apathy,
for what good is there in man proposing if
God has already disposed } The expression
"if God will," or ''what God wills," is introduced at
every reference to the future, often even when grant-
ing requests with a mental determination that in this
case God shall not "will." Thus whatever happens
which does not actually cause him suffering, the Moor
preserves a calm exterior, and being of a light-hearted
and recuperative disposition, soon regains his balance and
displays a cheerful countenance, as children do. But,
although the men exhibit considerable fortitude in grief,
the women, lacking self-control just as much as their
lords possess it, give way to extraordinary and unreason-
able demonstrations, and are easily upset. The death-
wail, for instance, is almost entirely confined to their

POWER OF ENDURANCE 229

sex, and their ebullitions of joy are quite as marked as

their shrill but meaningless cries.

In bearing pain, even where it might be avoided, the

Moors show so much endurance that there need be little

hesitation in attributing to them a less keen

, ... , . Endu) atice.

sensitiveness than experienced by us thmner
skinned folk. This is in some measure attributable, no
doubt, to their out-door life, and to the rough-and-
ready treatment of the young which results in the sur-
vival of the fittest only. This characteristic is evidenced
by their silent submission to corporal punishment which
might be avoided by the payment of money or by
divulging a secret : by the way in which they will bear
the pain of surgical operations without an.esthetics, as I
have witnessed myself: by the readiness with which
they will handle live coals, or continue at work with
open sores ; to say nothing of the long day's fast of
summer Ramadans, or the way they sleep out-of-doors in
bad weather, or ride on, hour after hour, when travelling.
That they possess great natural courage cannot be
questioned, but their bravery is supported by this quality
of endurance, as well as by their belief in
%^ predestination. Many stories might be told

of Moorish courage, and European military
instructors in Morocco speak in high terms
of the fighting qualities of the recruits.
Obstinacy, however, is one of their char-
acteristics, and here again come into play
the qualities described. To the same cal-
lousness must be attributed a great deal of
BRASS-MOUNTED what sccms to strangers innate

DAGGER. ... Cruelty.

cruelty, exhibitions of which on
man and beast are encountered at every turn. Notwith-
standing all the brutal acts which could be proved against
them, I cannot think the Moors as a nation cruel or

230 MOORISH CHARACTERISTICS

hard-hearted. In Morocco, as everywhere else, evil is
wrought just as much by want of thought as by want
of heart, and it is the training rather than the disposi-
tion that is at fault.

Sympathy they do not often show, but it is there,
and cases of most touching nature might be cited. It
would almost seem as though in the down-
P ^.^ trodden and oppressed the tender virtues flour-

ished, but that acquisition of power meant
their loss, and their replacement by cold stony-hearted-
ness : the probability is that under the existing regime
only those succeed in office who are conscienceless.
Gratitude is usually found among the lower orders,
overwhelming gratitude when further favours are anti-
cipated, but often sincere beyond doubt. They are
liberal, too, exercising hospitality as a rehgious duty,
yet not often without a suspicion of self-interest.

The commercial instinct is strongly marked, though
the Moors are no match for the Jews, and while as a

whole they cannot be commended for honesty,
Integrity. y, . .

Europeans trading with them can give abund-
ant instances of wonderful integrity. In Tunis the in-
habitants of Sus have such a name for trustworthiness,
that to them before all others is entrusted the guardian-
ship of warehouses, shops and railway stations, and in
this respect Moors generally bear a high character in
the East. * It is usually, however, only in transactions
with individuals with whom it is their interest to main-
tain credit that the Moors live up to such a character,
and often the man who has the greatest reputation for
fidelity with his employers will be known by others as

* Lane, for instance, recorded, " I have never heard any particular
nation thus honourably distinguished except the English and the Maghribis,
or Western Arabs, which latter people have acquired this reputation by
being rather more veracious than most other Arabs." '

' Modern Egyptians, p. 303.

IDEAS OF HONOUR

231

an unprincipled rogue. Thus few Europeans can be
found to agree as to the honesty of any specified Moor,
although almost every resident or traveller becomes
attached to at least one "faithful retainer."

MOORISH BOVS
(From Mission Orphanage at Tangier.)

Photograph by David J. Cooper, Esq.

Lying

Truthfulness is not a quality which need be sought
for in Morocco, for the Moors have no conception of
what we understand by that term, any more
than Orientals generally. * Protestant Christian
countries alone have developed the high ideal on which their
religion is based, and this has made " the word of an
Englishman " the best description of a truthful statement
known to the Moors. Lying comes as second nature to

* "Falsehood was commended by their prophet when it tended to re-
concile persons at variance with each other; also when practised in order
to please one's wife, and to obtain any advantage in a war with the
enemies of the faith, though highly reprobated in other cases." '

' lb., p. 304.

232 MOORISH CHARACTERISTICS

the unregenerate man, and will remain a characteristic
of the Moors, as of all others, until they learn the Way
of Truth. The strongest asseverations have to be em-
ployed in daily intercourse, and few expect to be believed
without an oath : a mere imprecation upon liars and
the father of lies more often than not emphasizes a lie.
It is therefore necessary in all dealings with Orientals
to consider whether any statement made is likely to be
to the speaker's advantage, or what reply it

,, ^Ji. would best serve him to give. For a similar

the Wise. °

reason their promises can never be relied on,
and no expectations should be entertained on that ac-
count alone. Cunning in diplomacy is greatly aided by
their freedom from these trammels, and if the Machiavel-
lian-Jesuitical system be admitted as the standard, the
Moors must rank high. " Do they think me a dog of
a Nazarene, that I should be bound by my word?" was
the typical expostulation of a Moorish sultan, called on
to fulfil the stipulations of a treaty, and it is only fear of
consequences which prevents the existing conventions
from being broken wholesale.

The extent to which sensuality pervades the Moorish
character could not here be told, but it is no wonder

in view of the low ideals of enjoyment inculcat-

Sejisiiality,

ed from their earliest years, both in women
and men. The women have to be shut up, not only for
protection, but also for restraint. Thus the strength of
the nation is sapped, there being in their religion no
constraining spiritual power to check the impulses of
nature. This is the saddest feature of life in Morocco,
where natural vice is respectable, and unnatural vice is
winked at.

Although the Moorish code of manners is so strict
that women are never mentioned in polite society with-
out an apology, and are not considered fit subjects

POSITION OF WOMEN 233

for conversation with strangers or superiors, when a
Moor feels himself at home among his friends, there
is no more favourite theme than the fair sex
and doubtful dealings therewith. It has been ^ „^

*=> oj U omen.

urged by apologists for Islam that it has at all
events kept its women moral, but it has only done so in
so far as it has succeeded in degrading them to the level
of captive subjects for the lusts of men, as the native pro-

MOORISH "women OF BURDEN.'

Photograph by W. VV. Hind-Smith, Esq.

verb has it, "slaves by day, and queens at night." It
would hardly be going too far to say that no woman
in Morocco is chaste who has it in her power to be
otherwise, and that no man loses the slightest chance
of gratifying his lust.

Indolent and lazy the Moors unquestionably are, for
"why," asks a native adage, "should one run when
walking will do ; or walk when there is no necessity ;
or stand when one might as well sit; or sit when there

234 MOORISH CHARACTERISTICS

is room to lie? And why, when lying down, keep one's

eyes open?" Yet, paradoxical though it may seem,

as workmen the Moors are active and diligent :

Indolence. ....

It is rather in their ingrained procrastma-
tion that they show their laziness. " Never do to-day
what can by any means be postponed till to-morrow,"
might be taken as the never-varying motto of the nation.
But Morocco would lose its greatest charm in a rush, and
in business its inhabitants would still procrastinate — "to-
morrow, if it please God, to-morrow ! "

Time, with any idea of saving it, is of no account

whatever in Barbary, though much pains are taken to

dispose of it. The greatness of Moorish offi-

Frocrasttnatton.

cials is to be measured by the length of time
they succeed in keeping suitors dancing attendance upon
them, continually excusing themselves, temporizing, post-
poning, and protracting things generally. PVom the
Sultan downwards it is the same. The standing policy
of the government is to promise all things, performing
nothing till driven to it by necessity. " Ghadda, in
sha Allah," pro eras, "to-morrow, if it please God": that
is the unvarying answer of rulers and ruled,- the saving
clause expressive of dependence on God being specially
insisted upon. It matters not what may be the urgency
of the affair in hand ; once a Moor has made up his
mind not to bother about it to-day, it is useless to urge;
it is worse than attempting to drive the most stupid of
asses. Creditors are constantly robbed by continued
procrastination, and many a native suitor dies of that
sickness which results from " hope deferred." In every-
thing it is the same, the Moors preferring to jog along
in their own tardigrade fashion, vegetating where they
find themselves, with folded hands ; taking things easy
as they drag along a sluggish life, everlastingly hanging
fire and dawdling where prompt action is demanded,

GOOD HUMOUR 235

wasting their lives in passive inaction, living and dying
like snails.

Easygoing good humour is much more a Moorish
characteristic than vindictiveness, the custom of the ven-
detta notwithstanding, for the task of aveng-

1-111 • 11-1 r 1- • Good Humour.

ing blood IS looked on m the light of religious
duty rather than of personal revenge, and were it not
for the opprobrium of public opinion, blood-money would
be accepted far more often than it is. They are after
all light-hearted and child-like : no one appreciates a
tale or joke better than do the Moors, and it is good
to see them laugh in their unrestrained way. It is really
wonderful how much they will {)ut up with from their
officials, for they are a remarkably submissive race upon
the plains, but the mountain Berbers are very different,
as will be elsewhere described. * On the whole it is
noteworthy how similar in character the mixed race
known as Moors are to the Arabs everywhere, as, among
others, to the modern Egyptians described by Lane.

One feature which pervades all these
peoples, lending them much of their
uniformity, is the Mohammedan reli-
gion, which so closely affects
their lives. Religious phrase- ^y y'v//t/^«.
ology enters into every con-
versation, even in false and licentious
statements, and the Kor'an is constantly
quoted, even in jest. Islam, it is true, is spoken of by
the Moors as decayed, but it is none the less persistently
upheld, and Jews and foreigners are only tolerated since
they have grown indispensable.

In a work like this any attempt to describe the rise

and progress of Islam, or to enter into an enumera-

' tion of its precepts, would be out of place, and would

'■■ lu chapter xxii.

POWDER FLASK.

236

MOORISH CHARACTERISTICS

History
of Islam

F.arly
Christianity

only serve to add unnecessarily to its dimensions. Readers
are supposed to have already formed some
acquaintance with the writings of authorities
on these points, but it is worth while bearing in
mind that Morocco still affords an opportunity of studying
Islam in a condition almost unalloyed by foreign influence.
Here the Arab missionaries had almost their own way
among a people ignorant and superstitious, who had no
elaborate religion to oppose them, or to be-
come a modifying influence. Notwithstanding
the popular idea on the subject, it is certain
that whatever smattering of Christianity had found its
way among them was but vague, and probably confined
entirely to the dwellers on the coast. The introduction
of Islam has been dealt with in my Moorish Empire. *
and there remains but to consider the
present state of its observances. These
are so bound up with social and legal
customs, and with every aspect of Moroc-
can civilization, that it is impossible to
treat them as distinct, and no attempt
will be made to do so.

The great blot on the creed of Islam
is that precept and practice are not
expected to go together except as regards
the ritual, so that a man may
be notoriously wicked, yet
esteemed religious, having his
blessing sought as that of one who has power with
God, without the slightest sense of incongruity. The
position of things was very well put to me one
day by a Moor in Fez, who remarked : " Do you
want to know what our religion is? We purify our-
selves with water while we contemplate adultery: we go

* Chapter ii.

Moral
Standard.

HORN-HANDLED KNIFE
AND SHEATH.

A HARD LOT 237

to the mosque to pray, and as we do so we think how
best to cheat our neighbours ; we give alms at the door,
and go back to our shops to rob : we read our Kor'ans
and go out to commit unmentionable sins : we fast and
go on pilgrimages, yet we lie and kill." An indictment
like this from native lips is stronger than anything an
outsider could say, and I need only add that as often as
I have repeated it to Moorish friends, it has received their
endorsement. *

Yet it must not be inferred that all Moors are bad
or hypocritical, or that they are entirely destitute of
noble qualities. Far from it : as men there
is much to be said to the honour both of the "■^'^^ ^^^
Berber and Arab races who make up the
Moorish nation, to say nothing of the ill-fated but jovial
Negro section, for they all have admirable qualities, and
I have found among them many estimable friends. But
when the effect of their religion upon their characters
is considered, it is seen to be a curse and not a bless-
ing. On the whole the Moor is to be pitied rather
than condemned, for we may say of him in Cowper's
words : —

" His hard condition with severe constraint
Binds all his faculties, forbids all growth
Of wisdom, proves a school in which he learns
Sly circumvention, unrelenting hate.
Mean self-attachment, and scarce ought beside." '

* All that is required of a good Muslim is that he, being circumcised:

(1) Repeat the creed : " There is no god but GoD, and Mohammed is
the Apostle of God;

(2) Pray five times a day;

(3) Keep the fast of Ramadan;

(4) Give a certain proportion of his income as alms;

(5) Go on pilgrimage to Mekka, if possible.

* The Task.

CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH

THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR IN MOROCCO

DATING from April 19th, 622 A.C., the first day of
the moon of Moharram preceding the emigration
of Mohammed from Mekka (which took pkice sixty-
eight days later, on the ninth of Rabi'a I.), the followers
of that reformer, reckoning by the lunar year,
are now in their fourteenth century, our new ^,.. „

century commencing Ramadan loth, 1318, A.H.
As their year consists of only 354 days, 8 hours and 48
minutes, as against the longer solar year, they are always
falling behind the seasons to the extent of about eleven
days per annum, so that their new year and religious
feasts retrograde through all our months in succes-
sion. Six of their months having 29 days, and six
of them 30, in nineteen out of each thirty years they
have to add a day to the last month of the year, to
keep pace with the moons, which makes it difficult
enough to calculate exactly when a given year began. *

* To obviate this difficulty Mr. A. M. Laredo, of the Italian Legation
in Tangier, has published a most valuable series of tables, Rapfoit entre
les dates du calendtier mustdma7i et celles des calendriers jtilien et gregorien,
(to be obtained of the author,) of which I have made great use. But
Mr. Laredo holds by the popular error, corrected by Caussin de Percival,
which makes the era commence on July i6th, A.D. 622, an error which,
however, only affects the first nine years. Similar tables have been
published in Europe. An approximate formula for calculating the year
only is: if x be the year of the Hejira, A.C. = a; -j- 622— /j-

240 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

The names of the Mohammedan months * are : —

Moharram,f or Es-shahr el Aashur.

Safar, ,, Shai'a „

Rabi'a el aula, (I) „ Es-shahr el Maolud.

„ et-tani, (II) ,, Shai'a ,,

Jumada el aula, (I)

,, et-tani, (II)
Rajab. f
Sha'aban.
Ramadan, f

Shuwal, „ Es-shahr el Aid es-Sagheer.

Dhu'l Ka'idah,t „ Bain alAiad (Between the Feasts).

,, Hajjah,f ,, Es-shahr el Aid el Kabeer.

EL YOM EL 'aashur: " TITHING-DAV."

The Mohammedan year commences with a month of
mourning, called Moharram or " Sacred,'' from several
traditions connected with it. Many fast on
'AUnth^'"'^^'^" ^^^ second, third, ninth or tenth day, especi-
ally on the tenth, which is the Vom el Aashur.
Amongst the events believed to have taken place on
that day are : the first reunion of Adam (A'dam) and
Eve (Hawah) after having been cast out of Paradise
(Fardaos) : the exit of Noah (Nuh) from the ark; the
pardon of the sins of Adam, David (Dawud) Enoch
(Idrees), Noah, Job (Ayub) and Jonah (Yiina); and in
later times of the death of El Hosain, Mohammed's
grandson. The ancient Arabs fasted on that day long
before the time of Mohammed, but as fasting is not
then compulsory, it is now seldom observed except by

* Special epithets are commonly attached to the names of certain
months : Moharram el haram (" the sacred"), Safar el khair (" of prosperity "),
Rabi'a en-nabawi ("of the prophet") and Rajab el fard ("the only").

t Fighting among Mohammedans is not permitted during Moharram,
Rajab, Ramadan, Dhu'l Ka'idah and Dhu'l Hajjah.

EL 'AASHUR 241

the Shi*^!' sect, whose head-quarters are Persia, and whose
raison d'etre is hatred of Turks. * The Persians, with their
fellows of northern India, having made the death of El
Hosain a perpetual grievance against the Sunni party,
every year perform the most extravagant rites, and in their
frantic processions lash and torment themselves to frenzy, in
the manner approved by devotees of most eastern creeds.
In this country the only observance recalling these
rites of which I have been able to hear, is the absten-
tion by some few families from washing their

11 1 • AT 1 1 1 Observance.

clothes durmg Moharram, but many then, as
at other feasts, visit the graves of their relatives, carry-
ing with them branches of myrtle to place there. Wed-
dings never take place during this month, nor are public
singers employed, and houses are not white-washed.
Otherwise the fast becomes almost a feast, partly in
consequence of the light-hearted temperament of the
people, as compared with the Persians, for instance, and
partly because of the attendant pleasure of alms-giving
and receiving which form the special feature of the Yom
el Aashur. In some parts of Morocco the pious dis-
tribute drinking-water, for which special earthenware jars
are sold at the time; sweets, dried fruits, etc. being
also bestowed on the poor.

In the mountains above Marrakesh it is the custom
to throw water on the passers-by, something after the
manner of the water feast in Burma, and
elsewhere on the eve of the 'Aashur fires are ^ ,

Ltistoms.

made on the terraces, while in Marrakesh it-
self I have seen the youngsters parading the streets
with an attempt at music, one of their number dressed
in a sheep-skin with the head left on. Of these customs

* I have explained elsewhere ' that the words Sunni and Shi'i have

no party significance in Morocco, where neither sect is known, the Moors

holding partly with both.

' The Moorish Empire, p. 38.

242 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

it is extremely difficult to obtain explanations, or even
details beyond what one may one's-self observe, for the
ignorance of the people is very great, and it is chiefly
among the most ignorant that they survive, perhaps from
pre-Mohammedan times. In the Shi'ah countries cane and
paper representations of the tombs of El Hosain are
paraded and buried, but the nearest approach to this
in Morocco of which I know is the carrying round of
paper lanterns, called bisat, in an alms-collecting proces-
sion. Ordinary musical instruments are discarded during
Moharram, but great numbers of gaily painted earthen-
ware pipe-shaped drums (agwal) and rude tin or iron cas-
tanets of gigantic size (karkabat) are sold in the streets,
and purchased by most of the children, who use them
freely. At night little groups with these instruments
may be seen round lights in the streets, which are quite
enlivened thereby.

One of the traditions of Mohammed is that "Whoso
giveth plenty to his household on the day of Aashur,

God will bestow plenty upon him throughout
The Tithing. , . , ^ , f, ^ , •

the remamder of the year. On that morning

everyone looks his best, wearing some new garment,

and all who can do so give something as alms, if not

the full tithe which they should give. So many dues

which they consider should come under this calculation

are collected by the government, that what remains to

be given on this occasion is in most cases small. Yet

the importance of the act is appreciated by none better

than Mohammedans, among whom the Moors are in their

own way fairly generous.

EL MAOLUD EN-NABI : "THE PROPHET'S BIRTHDAY."

Two months after Aashur, on the twelfth of Rabi'a el
aula, comes the Maolud, on account of which that month

THE MAOLUD 243

is also known as Rabi'a el A'nwar, "Spring of Flowers."
It is considered one of the most lucky of months, and is
the only one beside Ramadan whose commence-

■ . Watch-night.

ment is saluted with cannon : in the country
at the first glimpse of dawn its advent is signalled by the
discharge of fire- arms from every house. At the houses
of shareefs there is often music and singing on that
night, such houses being visited by women who perform
at weddings and other festivities : the eve of the Maolud,
called Lailat et-tabeet — "Watch-night," — is entirely devo-
ted by some to such rejoicings. On the day itself, be-
tween the maghrib and the 'asha, a fokih in the mosque
reads a portion of the Maoludiyah, a lengthy poem by
the Sheikh Busiri, or a group of pupils round him read
a verse on which he comments.

The women have a custom at this time of painting a
vertical stripe of blue between their children's eyebrows,
in order to ward off the evil eye. In some parts they
cook a special dish called herrberr, known in England as
frumenty,* such as is common also at the Old Style New
Year. To a basis of wheat, steeped and husked, then
boiled with raisins and spices, beans, chick-peas, figs,
pumpkin, meat, fish, etc., are added, according to season.

Otherwise there is nothing peculiar in the observance
of this feast, except that it is the favourite time for
circumcisions, and boys born during Rabi'a I. ^.

Ctrcumastons.

are considered especially fortunate, being in
the country often called Muludi on that account. Previous
to the performance of the rite, the parents of the lad,
if not in indigent circumstances, generally cause him to
be paraded through several streets of the town, dressed
in the richest and most gaudy articles of clothing obtain-
able, with a stiff handkerchief bound like a hat round

* Sometimes locally corrupted to "furmity" or "frummity," but from
the \-,vi.\m /mmentum, corn. See p. 104.

244 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

his head ; mounted on a handsomely caparisoned horse,
often borrowed for the occasion.

The horse is led, and on each side of it walk men

bearing silk handkerchiefs, with which they continually

flap away the flies from the child's face. The

Processions. . . , , , , , . • . ,

procession is headed by native musicians keep-
ing up an incessant din of ear-splitting music. Behind
walk the family and friends of the boy. Two boys are
sometimes paraded together, and sometimes two are
placed on one horse. The procession is frequently ac-
companied by flags, the object of all this display being
to attract the eye and divert it from the child, so great
is the fear of the " evil eye." The operation is per-
formed with scissors, either at home or at some shrine
of repute.

On the seventh or great day of the Maolud it is

customary for presents or offerings, called hediah, to be

made to shareefs and other saints, and these

^ are sometimes very valuable. On this day

cattle and sheep may be seen paraded through the streets,
accompanied by music and flags, with men carrying trays
containing wax candles and sometimes money. The
beasts are killed, skinned and cut up by the donors at
the doors of the saints, and the pieces are divided among
their families.

Another special feature of the Maolud en-Nabi is the

Aisawa procession, or rather stampede. Wherever they

are to be found, from Morocco to Egypt, the

T/ie *Atsawa , r ^i ^ '--r i .• r o- j*

^. . , members ot the taiiah or congregration ot bidi

M'hammed bin Aisa of Mequinez are supposed
to make a pilgrimage to his shrine near that city every
Maolud. A short time before it, according to distance,
parties are formed for the journey, passing through the
towns in noisy processions, collecting alms which are
often not inconsiderable, frequently including articles which

THE 'AISAWA STAMPEDE 245

they practically demand from the shop-keepers, giving
perhaps in return a sip of milk from a well-mouthed
jar. At their zawiah in Mequinez they perform a grand
dliikr or frenzy dance, and on the second day

" Tfi (I Ftfic

after the feast set off home. As they pass „ _^, ,,

through each town on the way, the dhikr is
repeated, and it is a wonder how they manage to sur-
vive. The frenzy is achieved by the constant repetition
in concert of a special religious sentence (dhikr), which
serves as the secret pass-word of the order. As they
are not anxious to enunciate this too clearly, the result
to a listener is rather that of a pack of wolves, than
the sound of the human voice. Those who are most
susceptible (known as sahaim) often need to have their
hands bound to restrain them : these devour any prey
(farisah) — sheep, dog or serpent — that they encounter,
tearing it apart while still alive ; and some of them are
credited with strength sufficient to slay an ox with two
fingers, while others are supposed to be able to fly 1 *

For onlookers this stampede forms the chief feature
of the feast, and large crowds assemble to watch them
pass. Even women, young and old, occasionally
join their ranks, and these become worse than ^^^^j^^

the men, notwithstanding the efforts of their
friends to calm them by placing their hands on their
heads. Yet, after it is all over, it is strange to see
those pale, emaciated blood-stained, fiendish-looking figures
settle down again to ordinary life, as though nothing out
of the way had happened. I have had servants who
obtained a holiday for the occasion, quietly returning
to work after a day of rest. There seems to be a class
of men and women to whom this sort of excitement is
second nature, for they have their counterpart with
minor variations in the whirHng and howling dervishes

■*' For a further account of this order see chapter xix.

246 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

of Cairo and Constantinople, and the many species of
Hindoo and other fakirs whom I have seen do much
the same in other lands.

The special prominence given to this feast in Morocco

dates from 1291, when a decree to that effect was

promulgated by Yusef III. " May God have

History. , • ■ • ....

mercy upon him tor this innovation, which is

due to him," says the contemporary writer who records

it.' The ameer Ahmad IJMiahebi (cir. 1590) used to

make much of this feast, instituting processions with

innumerable candles and a public ro>al service, when

the history of Mohammed's birth was recited with other

poems under the guidance of fokihs, great gifts being

afterwards distributed, and the populace being admitted

to the palace, where they could " imagine themselves in

paradise."'

No great day occurs again till the twenty-seventh of

Rabi'a I., known as the Lailat el Mi'araj, or " Night of

the Ascent," the anniversary of Mohammed's

Mi'araj alleged visit to the seventh heaven. Some

fast that day and the day before, and there

is private feasting at night, but nothing in the way of

public ceremonies.

The same may be said of the Yom en Niskhah or

"Day of the Copy," the fifteenth of Sha'aban, the eve

X- *T- , ,- ,- of which is supposed to see our destinies
En-N:skhah. . ^ ^

~~ determined for the coming year. The Sajrat

el Muntaha, "Tree of Extremity," in Paradise, which
has a leaf for every human being, with names inscribed,
is on that night shaken, and those whose leaves fall die
within the year. At this time is the great congregation
at the shrine of Mulai Abd es-Salam bin Masheesh, to
the south of Tetuan.

' The author of RaSd el Kartds, p. 541. * El UfrAni, pp. 237, 240.

THE GREAT FAST 247

RAMADAN.

During no month of the Mohammedan year does the
foreigner in this country so fully realize that he is sur-
rounded by the followers of the prophet of
,. , , , . T^ ,' wr- , , 1 How Kept.

Mekka as durmg Ramadan. With those who

can afford it night is turned into day and day into night.
From before sunrise — when one can distinguish a black
thread from a white— till the hour at night when that
is again impossible, not a morsel of food, not a drop
of liquid, not a whiff of smoke, not a draught of sweet
odour or pinch of snuff, passes either the lips or nostrils
of the pious Muslim. All who must — the majority of
the people being so situated — toil on at their daily
duties, faint from hunger and parched with thirst, till
the evening gun bursts on their grateful ears, but finds
them in such a state that they seldom care to eat at
once, sometimes not even to partake of the basin of
thin soup which has been ready prepared for a break-
fast dish I When it falls in summer, the most trying
season, the fast lasts seventeen or eighteen hours.

Poor folk ! Towards the afternoon their tempers are
sorely tried, and Ramadan quarrels are many and sharp,
but though fierce battles are fought with words,
blows are seldom resorted to, each party con- f f I

tenting himself with madly abusing the parents
and ancestors — especially those of the weaker sex —
of his antagonist, till they arrive at that pitch of excite-
ment which, if they were English, would mean black
eyes, or if Spanish, cut throats. Some well-disposed
passer-by will thrust the verbose disputants aside, leav-
ing each to retreat covered by a continuous fire of
abuse.

Actual fighting among the Mohammedans during Rama-
dan is strictly prohibited by the Kor'an, but it is pro-

248 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

bable that the " eating-up " of a province too weak to
afford much opposition, or from which all the able
, „ p bodied males have fled, is not considered in

Month'' this light. A touching incident in connection

Inctdenf. \\\\}i\ this command occurred at Mogador in

1873. Between the death of one sultan and the accession
of another the country knows no law : all authority being
dependent on the sultan himself, none exists at those
times, and the populace accordingly indulges in the
wildest forms of excess. Such was the state of things
during Ramadan of the year named : four kaids of the
provinces of Haha and Shiadhma had fled before the
mob, and having taken refuge in Mogador, that town
was besieged by their late subjects. As they did not
possess cannon, Mogador could not be entered, and all
the besiegers could do was to cut the aqueduct which
supplied the place with water, and to set fire to the
gardens whence it was supplied with vegetables. But
the besiegers had left nothing for themselves, and during
the five days of the siege they would have starved but
for the kindness of the besieged, who actually opened
the gates at night, and allowed some of the enemy to
come in and buy food for the rest ! It is no wonder
that under such circumstances peace was soon concluded.
In the East, Ramadan is made the occasion for gener-
ous gifts from the rich to the poor, to enable the latter
to purchase the more nourishing food required

Generosity.

for such a fast, and every possible arrange-
ment is made to minimize its severity, little work being
done, and cool, shady places frequented. In Morocco
it is far otherwise, and it is heart-rending to observe
the miserable faces of men who have done a hard day's
work in a broiling sun on an empty stomach, with no-
thing extraordinary to eat the previous night.

Mohammedans are commanded to fast each day of

STRICTNESS OF FAST 251

Ramadan, between the rising and the setting of the sun.
The precise moments of the beginning and
ending of the fast are marked by the firing ^ . ^'

of cannon at a signal given by watchers on
the minarets or other exalted positions. If anyone is
in the act of eating when the gun fires, he may finish
the piece which he had in his hand, or in his plate or
basin, but may not put forth his hand to take another
portion. The sick, expectant mothers, children, prisoners,
and those travelling or on the field of battle, are exempted
at their option from the stringent rules of the fast, but to
claim exemption is considered effeminate and discredit-
able, and as a debt to be discharged at some future
period, so that both old and young, rich and poor,
strong and weak, alike strive to maintain its rules
to the utmost limit of their endurance. As the age
of puberty is considered an appropriate time to com-
mence to fast, the common expression that anyone has
not yet fasted implies that he has not yet arrived at
that stage. Many keep this fast who neglect their daily
prayers, and it is believed that few in Morocco break
it in secret. It not infrequently proves fatal to people
in delicate health, and it is especially hard upon the
poor who labour for the sustenance of themselves and
their families, and cannot sleep away the weary hours
as rich Muslims do. Christians who employ Moorish
servants do well to remember this, for however much
religious observances may differ, this is their way of
serving GOD.

On the eve of Ramadan (Lailat er-Ramadan) the evi-
dence of twelve Muslims is required to prove that the
new moon has been seen, before the fast can

, . Proclamation.

be proclaimed, which is also the case at its
termination. Either is announced in towns by the firing
of cannon, which are echoed by guns in the villages,

252 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

through which the firing rapidly carries the news to a
distance. In towns, too, the firing is followed by the
blowing of long, straight trumpets (nafeer). Any day
during the month, at the moment when the sunset gun
fires, people may be seen running about the streets
carrying basins of gruel and soup from house to house,

handing them one to another as they pass
the Fast along. Hearty cheers and the ringing voices

of children rise from every Muslim house and
street the moment the welcome "boom" is heard. The
Moorish coffee-houses are soon filled with hungry men
and boys, eager for some light refreshment and a cigar-
ette. A little later they partake of the futur, or break-
fast, which is usually as plentiful as their means will
allow.

Then comes the time of prayer, when the mosques
are lighted up ; but public worship is not well attended.

Immediately after the usual 'asha prayers there
i '^ '^ is an additional service called tashfia, at which

iiervtces. '

the Kor'an is read, and the two regular rika'hs
or series of prayers are repeated. Sometimes two divi-
sions (hizab) of the Kor'an are read each night, in order
to go through the whole in the month : sometimes it is
finished on the twenty-seventh. At the conclusion of
this service, which may last an hour — about 11.45 P-"^- —
the trumpets and oboes (ghaitah) are sounded by special
men from the mosque towers, and the doors are shut
till the suhur or second meal-time.

Coffee-houses remain open nearly all night, and many
of the lower orders resort thither to hear music and
story-telling, and to smoke keef, the intoxicating
7^-^/f' leaf of Indian hemp. The streets are compa-

ratively deserted until the suhur, which is
announced about twenty minutes past twelve by trum-
pets and oboes, and by violent beating of the drummers

LAILAT EL KADR 253

(sahhars), each pair of whom parade a certain quarter
of the town. The sahhar carries a stick wherewith to
strike doors unprovided with knockers, as he cries aloud,
" O servants of God, rise for the service of God 1 Eat
and drink, and may God preserve you!" The tabil or
drum is carried at the left side, and is beaten by two
sticks, a heavy-headed one called 'ud, and a lighter
one called kateeb.* Some time later the trumpets and
oboes sound again to hasten the meal, and a fourth
time at the close of the night, warning the faithful to
eat their final mouthfuls and prepare for the fast, but
few rise at that hour.

One of the last ten days of Ramadan is called Lailat
el Kadr ("the Night of Power"). It is the night on
which the Koran is said to have been sent

■ . Lailat el Kadr.

down to Mohammed, but the exact date is
not known, though a tradition fixes it to be one of the
odd dates after the twenty-sixth, and is in favour of
the twenty-seventh. This night is called " better than
a thousand months," and angels are believed to descend
with blessings for the faithful, while, as the gates of
heaven are then opened, prayer is held to be certain
of success.

The houses and mosques are illuminated, and the
cafes are full, but many prefer to pray all night The
zawiahs receive abundant offerings of candles
from men and women, and in some of them ^, "

' Vosei varices.

tea and refreshments are kept going. Mean-
while the sahhars parade the town in quest of gifts in
money or kind, wherewith to supplement their regular
wage for the month, received from the mosque. At
the following fejer, or dawn, a special cannon is fired.
But the most noticeable feature of the Lailat el Kadr
is that then — that is, after sunset on the twenty-sixth

* For illustrations see p. 203.

254 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

day — and then only, all the year round, do the Moorish
women attend the mosques, and it is an interesting sight
on that occasion to see their shrouded forms as they
pay their annual visit in charge of servants with lanterns,
and, as one may well understand, with no little stir,
although, for a crowd of women, marvellously silent.

During Ramadan the Jinn, or Genii, are said to be
confined in prison, hence on the last night of the fast,
some women sprinkle the floor of their houses with salt,
to prevent their return, saying as they do so, " In the
name of GoD, the Pitying, the Pitiful."

THE "LESSER" AND "GREATER" FEASTS.

Immediately following Ramadan comes the Aid es-

Sagheer or "Lesser Feast" — a title hardly appropriate

in view of the manner in which it is kept in

!, l^ Morocco, — more fitly termed the Aid el Futur

es-bagneer. •'

~ or "Breakfast Feast," since it is in reality

but the rejoicing after the fast. Never are more new
slippers and cloaks procured, never is better provision
of powder made, than for the grand display on the after-
noon of the first of Shuwal, when all turn out in their
best. From early morn the town is astir with holiday
makers, who go about shaking hands and exchanging
good wishes, visiting friends or those on whom they
think they have any claim for a gratuity. This they do
not hesitate to suggest in the case of present or past
employers, or of persons of position who have in the
past done them one service, and may therefore be ex-
pected to do them another. Feasting is in vogue wherever
it can be afforded ; presents of cakes and sweets are fre-
quently sent, and many shops are shut for the day.

The religious duties of this festival include a special
service with sermon in the m'sallah or praying-field.

THE AID ESrSAGHEER 255

which is provided outside every large town for occa-
sions when all meet together, and with the exception of
the '* powder-play," the gayest scenes are to
be encountered as the crowds flock in its direc- '^ lea-jas

reast.

tion, or as they return from service. Wherever
the sultan may be, he attends this service in state, re-
ceiving at its close the provincial kaids and other officials
who have come with their tribute and taxes. After some
three days of feasting, accounts, or rather estimates, are
investigated — as after the two other great festivals, the
Aid El Kabeer and the Aashur, — and a fair proportion
of these dignitaries are lodged in gaol, or sent back with
a warning which entails an extra "squeeze" of their
districts, and a fresh remittance to Court.

But now all is gay, if not thoughtless, and it is the
picturesque and cuHnary which prevail. Some, having
feasted the first day, fast the next two or
seven, as in Ramadan, considering this a means , f^^ ]"^

' • ° and rasting.

of special merit. Many women go on these
days to the cemeteries to place myrtle branches on the
graves of relatives, often taking with them cakes and
sweets for distribution among the poor, who also resort
thither on such auspicious occasions. A sulkah or repeti-
tion of the Kor'an will often take place at a grave, or at
least a Fatihah ; or the chapter Ya Seen will be recited.
Two months later comes the "Greater" or "Sheep"
Feast, the Aid el Kabeer, on the tenth of Dhu'l Hajjah,
the last month of the Mohammedan year, for
the first nine days of which many fast. It is ^k^k^^'^

distinguished by the slaying of sacrifices in
remembrance of the ram slain by Abraham instead of
his son, — Ishmael, according to Ishmael's descendants,
and those who have adopted their religion. * Otherwise

* " The following is the account given by Mohammedan writers : ' When
Abraham (the peace of God be upon him) founded Mekka, the Lord

256 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

it does not differ greatly in its observance from the lesser
feast ; new clothes, congratulations, presents, visiting and
feastings, with of course "powder-play," the Court recep-
tions, and the visits to the cemeteries. But the distinctive
event takes place after the morning service at the m'sallah.
This is the great day for the pilgrims at Mekka, or
rather out in the valley of Mina, to slay their sacrifices,
reference to the account of which by Burton should be
made. *

As soon as the m'sallah prayers are over, a sheep is

slain outside the field by the kadi, who cuts its throat

with the usual formula, " H'l'sm Illah " — "In

le Ml y ^^^ Name of God," — the fact being announced

bacnjicc. °

at once by the waving of a cloak for which
a man on the mosque-tower is watching. He at once
waves the signal to the battery, where a salute of twenty-
one guns commences without a moment's delay. At
this sound every householder who has remained at home
for the purpose cuts the throat of the ram at his door.
The one which the kadi has killed is instantly borne off
on the shoulders of stalwart runners to his private resi-
dence, a rabble following to see if it arrives before it is
quite dead, in which case its bearers are well rewarded,
for it is considered a good omen for the coming year.

desired him to prepare a feast for Him. Upon Abraham (the friend of
God) requesting to know what He would have on the occasion, the Lord
replied, " Offer up thy son Ishmael." Agreeably to God's command he took
Ishmael to the Ka'bah to sacrifice him, and, having laid him down, he
made several ineiifectual strokes on his throat with a knife, on which
Ishmael observed, " Your eyes being uncovered, it is through pity and com-
passion for me you allow the kuife to miss ; it would be better if you
blindfolded yourself with the end of your turban and then sacrificed me."
Abraham acted upon his son's suggestion, and having repeated the words,
"In the name of God, God is great," he drew the knife across his son's
neck. In the meanwhile, however, Cjabriel had substituted a broad-tailed
sheep for the youth Ishmael, and Abraham, uncovering his eyes, observed,
to his surprise, the sheep slain and his son standing behind him'." — HUGHES.
* A Pilgrimage to Mekka.

THE AID EL KABEER 257

At the Court celebration the sultan also slays his ram,
which is borne off in similar haste to the palace, while
His Majesty kisses the standards of Mulai Idrees and
other great saints, repeating the Fatihah before each.
Then ensues a great deal of hand-shaking, called " par-
doning," for by that act all grievances of the past are
forgiven, and everyone goes home for the feast itself.

At noon the liver and heart of the sheep are con-
sumed, principally in the form of kodban, little pieces
threaded on skewers, a bit of fat between

1 11 1 • 1 1 • 1 Ml 1 '^^'^ Feast.

each, rolled m salt and spices and grilled, a
most appetizing confection. * In the evening some families
eat of the meat, but others have a superstition that this
should be deferred till the next day, the noon meal of
which is the head served with kesk'soo. Superfluous
meat is salted and cured in the sun in strips called
kadidah, which, if afterwards boiled down in fat and
oil, are called khalia' and are much in demand as pro-
vision for journeys. The poor, too, come in for a share
of the feast, and rich men sometimes kill several sheep
for their benefit, the accepted principle being that at
least one-third should go to relatives, and one-third to
the poor. The objectionable feature of the " Sheep
Feast" is that the slaughter takes place in the narrow
streets, in which blood and entrails are left to corrupt
while the scavengers keep the feast. On the second day
takes place the game of bu j'lood, f when the chief
player is dressed in a sheep-skin.

THE SOLAR YEAR.

In no way connected with their present religion, and
certainly ante-dating it in its observance, there is an-
other method of dividing the year in vogue in Morocco,

* See p. 102. t p. 122; cf. p. 241.

,58 THE MOHAMMEDAN YEAR

according to the solar reckoning and to the European

Old Style months, twelve days behind our own. The

names employed for these— Yenair, Febraiar,

Solar Calendar. ^^^^^ ^^^^j^^ WiX^X^ Yunioh, Yulioh, Ghusllt,

Shutanbir, Aktobar, Nowanbir, Dujanbir— sufficiently pro-
claim their origin. Besides these, the year is divided into
seasons-fusul {s. fasl) Rabi'a or "Grass," commencing
Feb. 27th; Saif or "Gleaning," commencing May 29th;
Khareef or "Fruit," commencing Aug. 29th: and Shitwah
or "Rainy," commencing Nov. 27th, according to New
Style. From July 23rd to Sept. ist is the S'maim or
time of great heat, and from Dec. 23rd to Feb. ist is
the Liali ("Nights") or time of great rains.

Two annual feasts appear to be the survival of some
more ancient creed. El Haguz or Lailat Yenair, Old
Style New Year's Day; and El A'nsarah, St.
Pre-Musiim John's or Midsummer Day. On the former
Festivals. Q^casion in some parts no fires are lighted,

notwithstanding the season, and only cold food is eaten.
In others special dishes of 'asidah (porridge) or herrberr
(frumenty) are prepared and eaten in the mosque, with
great rejoicings, the poor being often invited by criers
to "Eat God's food." On the A'nsarah general holi-
day is kept, and a special dish of kesk'soo, beans, chick-
peas etc. is prepared. Bunches of figs from the male trees
are on that day hung in straw on the female trees, and
in some parts excursions are made to the hills, where
are Hghted bonfires over which the young men jump,
amid feasting and games.

Although there is a general sameness about the feasts

of the Moors, the people themselves enjoy them so much,

and there is always something so picturesque

Interest ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^j^^^ they never seem to pall.

./ Feasts. gpeaking for myself, provided that I am in

pleasant company, especially with those to whom the

MOORISH FEASTS 259

scenes are new, I can enjoy the "powder-play" which
forms the leading feature of all, or the processions and
the feasts, with as much zest as when I first saw them
years ago. For most feasts new clothes are worn as
far as possible, and everything looks gay with colour
in these sunny climes. Notwithstanding all their woes
and disadvantages, the people of Morocco take life very
easily, and their enjoyments are those of simple folk.
The booming of guns, the waving of flags, the beating
of tambours, the blowing of oboes, the hurrying briskly
to and fro, all of which mark these occasions, help to
build up effect, and it must be an apathetic heart which
does not sympathize.

A TYPICAL MOSQUE.

CHAPTER THE FIFTEENTH

MOORISH PLACES OF WORSHIP

AMONG Mohammedan nations the Moors are of those
who hold their places of worship in most venera-
tion, the mere approach of a Jew or Christian being resent-
ed by them : of other religious beliefs they have no con-
ception. * Even the streets surrounding some

. Sacredness.

sacred shrmes are protected by chains which
no one may pass who has not "resigned" himself to the
will of Mohammed, and there are certain towns in
Morocco considered so holy on account of the tombs
which they contain, that the unbeliever may not even
enter their gates. I well remember tlie curious feelings
with which for the first time I gazed at the walls of one
of these places, the town of Zarhon near Mequinez, and
knew that I dare not approach. Such places exist all
over the world of Islam — Mekka, for instance, the very
country round which is prohibited to all but Muslimin;
but few have resisted the march of the times like those
in Morocco. Bigoted Persia, Haidarabad and Tunis are
the only countries besides Morocco in which I have

* The untravelled Moor finds it very hard indeed to believe in the exist-
ence of heathen, especially of atheists, all classed under the comprehensive
term johalah — "ignorants" or "agnostics." To him the existence of the
One God, " Lord of the Worlds, and King of the Day of Judgement,"
IS the predominating fact, with regard to which he can conceive of no
question.

262 PLACES OF WORSHIP

been refused admission as a Christian to the mosques
and shrines. Throughout the Turkish dominions travellers

may enter freely in foreign dress, if wearing
"■T/'^r^^p " Fez " caps and removing their shoes, or without

doing either by using a silver key and the
pair of overall slippers usually found at hand along
tourist tracks. And it is worthy of note that many
places to-day most closely guarded were entered by
Europeans in times past without objection, as, for example,
the shrine of Mashhad in Persia, or to turn to Morocco,
the tombs of the kings ' and the sanctuary round the
tomb of Sidi Abd el Aziz at Marrakesh, the latter of
which was only decreed haram or "forbidden" in 1893.
In Tunisia, on the other hand, the only mosque acces-
sible to Europeans is the great one at Kai'rwan, the most
sacred of all till the French occupation, but by the in-
vaders defiled and thrown open.

Until about a century ago the suburb of Safifi known
as the Rabat or " Camp," was also closed, to the great

inconvenience of the European residents, and
Abolished ^^ ^^^ opened only by the action of the able

consul for France, M. Chenier, who insisted
on ridmg through. '' The town of Wazzan, once sacred
as Zarhon, was thrown open by the late shareef, he who
had married an English wife, and who made her country-
men welcome : Dr. Spence Watson was even permitted
to enter a mosque there. Within a generation it was
not permitted to the Jews, even of Tangier, to pass the
mosques with their shoes on, ■' but the rule was broken
through there by the insistance of Sir John Drummond
Hay that his interpreter should share his privileges.
Yet the tranquil way in which the brushing aside of
all these barriers is accepted, one by one, shows that
after all there is no great question of conscience involved.

' Charant, p. 150. ' Jackson. ^ Murray, vol. i., p. i8.

TYPICAL MOSQUES 263

The trouble arises rather from interference with the
vested interests of those who make a living from the
offerings, who fear that diminished sanctity will mean
diminished incomes. Perhaps they are right, but little
by little these changes are taking place, and ere long
we may see the mosques of Morocco as open as those
across the border in Algeria, but that can hardly be
expected while Moorish rule continues. Meanwhile my
own investigations have been made in the guise of a
Moor of Fez.

Foremost among Moorish places of worship are the
mosques or jam'as * in which pubUc prayers are held,
and sometimes preaching. These buildings
vary in size and construction, of course, as ,, '^^

■' ' ' mosques.

much as the dwellings of the people ; more so
than the churches of England. Still, there is a typical
form, an open court in which there is a fountain, sur-
rounded by a covered portion, its roof supported by
rows of pillars. The court is generally well to one side
or corner of the plan, with access direct from the street.
The mosques differ altogether from those of Turkey —
akin to which are those of Tartary, Russia, China, Malay-
sia and Java — which are practically altogether under
cover; and from those of Persian design, as in India,
Persia, and Central Asia, where the court is
usually larger than the covered space, there Comparison
often confined to a few arches across one
side. The reason for these various styles lies in the
variation in climate, extremes of cold and heat requiring
greater protection for the worshippers, as in the Turkish

* Jam'a (pi. juam'a) means [" place of] congregation," and is the only
word used in Morocco. The English name " mosque " is a corruption of
an eastern name " masjid," i.e. "place of worship" or "kneeling," ren-
dered in Spanish "mezquita," con-upted into the French "mosquee," from
which we have borrowed our word.

264 PLACES OF WORSHIP

group ; greater heat accounting for that of Persia. Vari-
able chmate, and cold, wet seasons, bring about the
Moorish type, which extends more or less from Egypt
to Spain, with numerous exceptions, especially in Egypt,
where all but the early erections follow the Turkish
idea. Those of Arabia form a mean between the two
styles with court-yards, the great mosque at Mekkah
consisting almost entirely of a court-yard occupying the
centre of the building, while those of Baghdad and the
North have the covered part in the midst of a surround-
ing court-yard. In Turkistan I found the roof confined
to one corner : in Bokhara it is almost always so.

The typical Moorish mosque, such as one also finds
and can freely visit in western Algeria, presents on

entering long vistas of horse-shoe-arched aisles,
Mo ^'^^ low-roofed in proportion to their area, the

pillars square and white-washed, like the walls,
but covered to some three or four feet high with an
effective dado of rush mats, similar to those upon the
floor, though usually more elaborate in colour. Here
and there along the vaulted roof hang candelabra and
lamps or tumblers in which wicks are floating on oil
upon water. Otherwise the place is absolutely bare,
and it is necessary to approach the mihrab, - the niche
towards Mekka, — to discover any interior decoration.
This is generally confined to this niche and the arch
above it, with perhaps some scroll-work running across
one end. To the right of the niche, close before
which the imam or leader prays, is the monbar or pul-
pit— a wooden erection painted green, by no means
elegant, ascended by a flight of steps, — from which the
imam or a special khatib (preacher) delivers the Friday
discourse. This completes the furniture of a mosque,
for the worshippers array themselves in rows upon the
ground with their faces towards the niche. Votive can-

MOSQUE DECORATION 265

dies are frequently burned here on either side, varying
from a few ounces in weight to gigantic pillars.

When decoration is employed on a Moorish mosque
it is most commonly found on the tower and gate-ways,
or in the court-yards, often faced with taste-
ful glazed tile-work and adorned with marble ^'^^'^^f^'"-
pillars and a central fountain for ablution. Before a
Muslim can say his prayers he must at least perform
the lesser purification with \vatcr or sand, washing his
hands, feet and face at the fountain, while for the more
thorough purification needed after certain actions, there
are lavatories attached to the mosque. To enter a
mosque in Java I once had to wade through a shallow
canal which ran round it like a moat, but there, as in
Morocco, cold water is ever refreshing, both
winter and summer. As the steam-baths are Lavatories.
employed for the greater ablutions, they may almost
be considered as pertaining to the mosques, and it
is for this reason that they are as jealously
guarded from outsiders as the places of ^'''^'''

worship themselves. *

The towers of the mosques,— called by Europeans the
minarets, t— which serve the same purpose as those of
our churches, are in Morocco square, a smaller
tower rising from the centre, sometimes sur- ^^^?«^

rounded by three or four super-imposed metal
balls, and always furnished with a short projecting flag-
staff. From this is suspended a horizontal rod, below
which at prayer-time floats a flag-like banner, black or
dark-blue on Friday at noon, at other times white. The

* Christians were forbidden to use the baths of the Muslimin by the
IJalifa El Mutawakkil, cir. 860. But in the Turkish dominions generally
this is disregarded, and all are there welcome who pay.

t For manarah or mauarat, the feminine form of manar, a tower, ori-
ginally indicating one on top of which nar— fire— was kindled as a
beacon.

266

PLACES OF WORSHIP

ascent to the shoulder round the upper portion of the
tower is by an incHned plane carried on vaulting, sur-
rounding some six or eight storeys of single chambers.

TOWER OF THE CHIEF MOSQUE, TANGIER.

Molinari, Photo., Tangier.

The campanile of St. Mark's at Venice is of this construc-
tion, as also is the tower of the old mosque at Seville,
the finest specimen standing in Europe, now a belfry;
sister to those at Rabat and Marrakesh. The split tower
of Tlemgen erected just a century later, is of the same
design. * The walls of these minarets are either plain

* For illustration see The Moorish Empire, pp. 64, 77, 83, loi.

CALLS TO PRAYER 267

white-washed, or faced with tiles set in brick-work panels,
but in a few instances the whole is stone-wrought in
geometric devices. Storks' nests add a picturesque effect
to many of these towers.

But the feature of the mosque tower which lends it
its charm, is the principal use to which it is put, the
chanting of the calls to prayer. Mohammed
chose well when he preferred the human voice ^ ^ ''

^ rrayer.

for this purpose to either the trumpets of the
Jews, the bells of the Christians or the drums of the
heathen. Nothing is more fascinating to the new-comer
to Morocco, or indeed to any Muslim country where the
chants are executed as they should be, than the weird
and long-drawn sound of human voices from a dozen
directions at dead of night. To quote the words of Dr.
Spence Watson, * " It was this cry in the night which I
found so peculiarly impressive. About half-past two in
the morning rang forth the deep, solemn sound from
many splendid voices, startHng the surrounding stillness.
As the first burst of harmony died away, you heard it
replied to from the distant minarets of the city, and then
it was again taken up by the choir above you, some-
times sinking into a low whisper, sometimes swelling to
a loud, full, triumphant chorus, ringing clear and strong.
Night after night I listened to it with wonder and delight.
It was no short call like that which I had previously
heard at other places, but a true musical service of a
rarely beautiful kind. " I think that the finest that I
ever heard was from the Karueein mosque at Fez, where
a special fund provides for singers for several hours in
succession, in addition to the regular callers to prayer,
those chanting at night being called "the companions
of the sick." In other cases the only additional chant
is given twice, an hour and half an hour respectively

® A Visit to Wazzd7i.

268 PLACES OF WORSHIP

before the fejer or dawn, this cry being called the abad
or everlasting, as it is an ascription of praise to GOD,
commencing, " The perfection of GOD, existing for ever
and ever" repeated thrice, and proclaiming His indepen-
dence, exaltation, bounty, mercy and other attributes.
From an early period it has been the custom to choose
men of different voices to sing together. ' In Morocco
blind men are not, as in some eastern countries, chosen
for the office of muedhdhin or summoner, in order that
they may not look down from above on their neigh-
bours' wives, since the towers are generally too high
for this to be needful.

Directly the faintest streak of light is perceived in the

East, the cry bursts forth, "The night has departed with

the darkness, and the day approaches with

J>^y"S light and brightness I Praise GOD for secur-

of the calls. .

ing His favour and kindness! GOD is most
great 1 [twice.] I testify that there is no god but GOD [twice.]
I testify that Mohammed is the Apostle of GoD [twice.]
Come to prayer! [twice.] Come to security! [twice.] Prayer
is better than sleep ! [twice.] GoD is most great
[twice.] There is no god but GoD [twice.] Arise
("make morning") and to GOD be the praise!* Arise,
and to God be the praise ! Arise, and to Gou be the
praise!" This is four times repeated, once to each
quarter of the compass. Truly it is an uplifting and
an inspiring admonition which all would do well to
obey!

At the other four times of prayer only a portion of
the above is chanted, beginning with the first " GOD is
most great," and ending with the second " There is

* This phrase, peculiar to Morocco, was added by Abd el Mu'min,
the Muwahhadi, about the year 1150, but was forbidden Iq vain by Idrees
el Ma'mun, about 1227.

' Abd el Wahid, p. 250.

CALLS TO PRA YER 269

no god but God," omitting the phrase about sleep. The
notes to which the ordinary cry is most commonly set
in Morocco are extremely simple and impressive:

< >

-tiSH- ->- -ti^ Music

J^ ^ y ^^^ 0/ Calls.

or:

Al- lah — u 'k-bar!

-^=\— /!=^—F:^—P^-

::p=^^

and so on, repeating the air, the second and fourth notes
being drawn out to the extent of the muedhdhin's lung
power, swelling and fading away with superb effect.

The more important mosque towers contain European
clocks and sun-dials whereby to announce the hours of
prayer, but in the majority of cases the stars
or the length of a man's own shadow, or the r, ^'"^Tf ^^'^

° ' rrayer-IIours.

gleaming horizon and cock-crows are the only
indications, while in the country it is always so. Euro-
peans have, it is said, been admitted to repair these
clocks, on the same grounds as serve to admit asses
during other repairs.

In no way second to the mosques in sanctity are
multitudinous saint-shrines (zawiahs) scattered all over the

country, whether near dwellings or not, the

. 1 r 11 , ■, . , r Saint- Shrines.

tombs o\ men who have earned the title of

salih, or "holy" in ways which would not earn such
distinction with us, and whose intercession with GOD is
now supposed to avail where the prayers of ordinary
mortals fall short. Many of them have a great reputa-
tion, nursed by interested devotees who go about the
country preaching their fame and collecting alms, and
by pilgrims who flock in large numbers to favourite

270 PLACES OF WORSHIP

shrines, sometimes preceded by banners and music,

especially on the occasions of annual or other festivals.

Some were founders of religious brotherhoods, whose

interest it is to keep up the establishment, and these

have naturally the most important tombs. * In other

cases it is the heirs who keep the shrine going, and

they often make a good living out of their inheritance.

Unless the departed saint was of considerable note, or

able to bequeath sufficient funds for the purpose of a

more important start, his grave is often marked

eve opmen , nothing more than a ring of white-washed

of blinnes. y t> o

stones, with a piece of white rag on a cane
as a distinguishing flag. In time this may be replaced
by a walled enclosure, in its turn to be succeeded by
a square, domed construction with one horse-shoe door,
known as a kubbah. This is the typical form, the plain
octagonal dome being of less area than the walls, to
allow a graceful set-off and a crenellated coping : there
is seldom any other ornament, but it is brilliantly white-
washed when new or in vogue.

In the country one occasionally comes across whole
groups of these tombs, either those of different saints,

or successive editions of the same shrine, each
Shriites built without destroying the others, probably

with the same idea as that which prompts the
Buddhists of Siam and Burma to erect such numbers
of useless pagodas, — that each builder may claim the
merit of his own construction. There are few scenes
in Morocco more picturesque than these glistening kub-
bahs amid the olives or beside some stream in the

*•■ Such tombs become important political as well as religious centres.
In 1636 Mohammed es-Sheikh wrote to the members of a powerful brother-
hood, " the sources which furnish calumny, sedition, treason, hypocrisy
and effrontery are the zawiahs, ribats, fandaks, workshops, bazaars and

prisons." ^

' El Ufranu

CO UNTR Y SHRINES

271

Interiors.

valley, or by some mountain spring. In cities they are some-
times richly decorated with glazed tiles and stucco-work,
and the shrine itself, within, is like a huge
chest covered with coloured cloth and em-
broidery, as are also the walls to a certain height, above
which hang clocks and texts and hideous pictures of
Mekka ; while from the roof are suspended lamps and
candelabra, ostrich eggs, glass balls and other tawdry
ornaments.

A COUNTRY SHRINE.

Photograph by Herbert White, Esq.

Uses of
Shrines.

Sometimes there is a mosque attached, with or with-
out a minaret, but in any case unless the spot is neglect-
ed— that is to say, as long as anyone can
make a living out of the alms of the faithful —
the regular daily prayers are sure to be said
there, and calls to prayer are uttered from the door
or roof. Like the mosques, these shrines are forbidden
to non-Muslims, and the sanctity of many makes them
sanctuaries which sultans themselves seldom dare to

272 PLACES OF WORSHIP

violate, even in pursuit of a rival : in extreme cases all
they can have recourse to is a close investment, starving
the inmates.* When the shrine is somewhat removed
from the highway it is usual to fix a spot by the track
in sight of the guardian, where contributions may be
laid, and whenever the pious traveller comes in sight
of a distant shrine he places a stone on the way-side
cairn which is always to be seen at such spots.

Islam has no priesthood. Every man who believes

in Mohammed can perform all duties connected with

his religion for which he has the requisite

sence of knowledge, and it is his bounden duty to do

Priesthood. ^ -^ _

so in default of some one better qualified.
Every man is therefore imam or leader in his own house,
or wherever else he is in authority, though officials
usually delegate this duty to a dependant fokih or scribe
who acts as a sort of chaplain. In the mosques, too,
these officiate, though they may be traders, or follow any
other profession, as well. Any young fellow who has
a fancy for reading, and is of a quiet disposition, can
attach himself to some teacher of this sort, adding to
his fame by sitting at his feet, and sharing the alms he
thus helps to earn, till his own reputation will keep him
afloat. It is difficult, if not impossible, for a Moor to
conceive of education apart from religion, on which all his
studies and law are based, and a man who is seen with
a book in his hand is at once put down as a theologian.
The duties of an imam are to lead the prayers with
a clearly pitched voice, and to keep order generally.

* Exceptions are, however, on record, as when, in 1602, Ahmad II. pro-
ceeded against the son who afterwards succeeded him, then in sanctuary
with 15,000 men, dragging him forth; or as when, in 1618, a pretender
was shot on the tomb of Ali bin Harazam at Fez. i Similarly cir. 1730 the
keeper of the Zarhon sanctuary gave up the sultan's nephew for a quintal
of silver. -

1 El Ufrani, p. 391. * Mairault, p. 107.

THE FRIDA V SER VICE 273

On Fridays the khotbah or "address" is delivered be-
fore the prayers in the more important mosques,*
usually in those with towers, which, however,

1- . ^^^ Imam.

are very rare m the country. Ihis readmg is
performed by one of the leading fokihs, called the
khatib, who in consequence receives an allowance from
the mosque funds. Holding a staff in his hand as a
sword, he ascends the monbar or pulpit, and makes a
short declaration of faith and of allegiance to the sultan,
whose letters are then read, if there are any, after which
advice is given on religious or topical questions of public
interest. Sometimes anyone present reads aloud from
the Ddltl el Khdirdt or "Path of Good Deeds," before
the khatib arrives. The only others employed in the
mosque are the hazzaba, or readers of portions of the
Kor'an, night and morning. The muedhdhins generally
keep the keys and do the cleaning. During the Friday
prayers the gates of the towns are closed to prevent
incursions of the tribes. h.zQ.C)X^\n^X.o\!vit. Raod el Kartds,
this custom originated at Bougie in Algeria in 11 84, in
consequence of a rebel. El Mazurki, entering the town
and massacring the people while at prayers. ' But on
several occasions terrible bloodshed caused by foes
within has taken place in Morocco during these prayers.
Seen, or even heard, from the door, the service on a
Friday at noon — the only time when there is a full con-
gregation—is extremely impressive, but the
effect of being inside is almost overwhelming, Servie

as with rhythmic, measured motion, all together
in the wake of the imam, whose back is turned towards
them, they ascribe all praise to GOD, repeat in unison the

* In Tangier the sermon is preached in the Kasbah, Sidi bin Nasar,
New and Great Mosques in the order given, as in such cases they are
taken one after the other by the same man.

' p. 385-

i!74 PLACES OF WORSHIP

simple opening prayer of the Kor'an and other prescribed
ejaculations; rising and stooping, bowing and kneeling,
forehead on ground ; the sonorous reverberation of their
voices interspersed with sudden pauses giving an exag-
gerated feeling of solemnity. Personally, 1 have never
known anything like it : all is so very simple, so apparently
spontaneous, so devoid of the machinery of books and
music, and the words employed are so uplifting, that if it
were not for the accompanying testimony to the mission
of Mohammed, one could join in heartily, and be the
better for it. The grand simplicity and true devotion
of the service never fail to strike the thoughtful mind.
No gorgeous decorations, no grand music, and no pom-
pous ceremonial divert attention from the GOD whose
house it is, not even special clothing, for there is hardly
a bit of colour to be seen among the every-day wool-
white cloaks of the congregation — all men.

As the crier on the mosque-tower gives the summons
to the noon-day prayer, the imam within repeats it,
and as he concludes, the whole congregation—
The Noon. j^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ instances numbering thousands—
tayers. ^,^,^^ ^^ ^^^ sX^xiA with uplifted hands, in the

thrice uttered cry " GOD greatestl" Then follow the
prayers referred to,— the Fatihah— repeated by the con-
gregation with hands held out before the face as if to
receive a blessing therein, and the cries, " O LORD, to Thee
be the praise 1" and "GODis merciful!" according to the
form for private prayer. Then at the close they all
silently rise and crowd out, the atmosphere hushed till
the street is reached, with its busy cares, for the Mo-
hammedan knows no Sabbath of rest. One of the
Murabti ameers was so particular in gathering the people
to their prayers, that twenty stripes were meted out for
every absence, and five for missing part of the service.

» Raod el Kdrtas, p. 184.

MOSQUES AS GUEST-HOUSES

275

At other times Moorish mosques are seldom entirely
closed, although the chief doors may be fastened, and
they then form a refuge for the weary passer-
by who is content to roll himself up on the f'"'!'''' ^'

J ^ . Guest-houses.

matted tioor m a corner and rest, as I have

WALL OF THE KASBAH MOSQUE, MARRAKESH.

Photograph by A. Lennox, Esq.

on occasion been glad to do when in Moorish dress.
In the country the village mosque, often indistinguish-
able in appearance from the thatched huts surrounding
it, serves as the guest-hall, in which all who come may
take up their abode, and, especially if of the pilgrim
class, may feel certain of someone bringing in his supper
to share. I remember when on one occasion thus en-
joying hospitality — it being impossible on account of the
mud to pitch my tent, — observing a bag of meal sus-

276 PLACES OF WORSHIP

pended from the roof, on which cobwebs were thick:
on enquiry I found that it had been left there long ago
by some way-farer, and as the place was considered too
sacred for theft, it was likely to hang there still longer.
Veneration for the place of prayer is apt, however, to
be less strict in the towns, where the theft of the sHppers
which have to be removed at the door — as at that of
every inhabited room, — or at least their exchange, is
not unknown, and shrines have at times been robbed,
while frequently the mosques have been the scenes of
massacres and conflicts. Youths are also not averse to
playing pranks in mosques, such as sewing the cloaks
of sleepers to the mats, and I have heard of fifteen
worshippers having their cloaks stitched together in a row
on the Great Night in Ramadan.

The funds from which the mosques and saint-shrines

are maintained are derived from property called wakf,

"entailed," bequeathed for the purpose, and

Maintenance. , ,-/-., i .1 ' n •

entrusted to an onhcial known as the nadhir.
But so little care is taken to make the best of it, and
so little supervision is exercised, that much of the wakf
property is let for a nominal rental to be sub-let many
times over, or the actual occupier purchases the key at
a high figure, paying only a trifle each month.

Attached to most mosques of importance is a mortuary

chapel or beit el ginaiz, in which a supply of biers for

free public use are kept, being replenished by

Mortuary ^^^^ families as care to incur the expense of

Chapels.

new ones for their dead. Here bodies are
brought for a short service of prayers and recitations
before forming the procession to the grave-yard. An-
other subsidiary building attached to chief mosques or
shrines of the large towns is the morstan or refuge for
the sick and demented — which serves also as
« -s"- ^ g^j.^ ^^ morgue, — one cannot call it a hospital.

OTHER USES FOR MOSQUES

277

Courts.

In many cases madmen, in spite of their reputed sanctity,
are chained up in its recesses, but these estabhshments
are on the whole so filthy and loathsome as to become
death-traps, and many sufferers are brought there only
to die, deprived of all medical skill, and nourished scan-
tily from the ill-administered funds bequeathed for the
purpose or received as alms. Often the Court
of the kadi or civil and religious judge is hard
by the chief mosque, and also the shops of the notaries
public and attorneys.

A few of the larger mosques serve also between the
hours of prayer as college halls, the so-called colleges
being seldom more than residential quarters
for the students, as elsewhere throughout the J'^,'^"^/

° as b>chools.

strictly Mohammedan world. In that case the
various professors have their accustomed aisles or corners
in which those who study their subjects assemble, squat-
ting round them on the floor. Schools for the lads are
frequently found in adjoining houses, and in the country
it is commonly the mosque or saint-shrine itself which
does duty as school-house.

A MOSQUE CHANT FROM SUS.

In slow time.

1=3-

:fc=te_1=1

\-=A-=t-

-^ — #-

«i — ^ — *— *v

3tt

^ — *-

Sal- la Al - lah wa sal-lim 'a - la sey-yid -i - n - a Mu-ham-

4^:?^

-l-^-^— g=<-

mad - i wa 'a-la ahl - - hi wa - as - tab - hi ta - slim - an.

(The blessings of God and peace be on our lord Mohammed, and his
family aad friends: increasing peace.)

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION.
(Passing through the gates of Tangier.)

Photograph by Baron Whetinali

CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH

THE PRAYERS OF THE MOORS

IN common with Mohammedans all the world over,
the Moors have set forms and regulations for pray-
ers, as for every other religious duty, and among
their co-religionists they may be counted strict in their
observance of them. It is rather in the moral

Stt^ c tfi CSS

obligations of their creed that they consider
laxity pardonable, and it is with the idea of balancing
their reckoning that they are so punctilious in perform-
ing ceremonial obligations : in Islam prayer is relegated
to the latter category. Five times a day at least the
pious Muslim turns his face to Mekka and the House
of God there, as he bows in prayer with words and
motions beautifully chosen and peculiarly effective. Tradi-
tion has it that Mohammed originally ordered fifty pray-
ers a day, which are still performed by some of the
religious brotherhoods, but that on the successive peti-
tions of Moses he reduced the number, five by five, till
only five remained. In the vast majority of instances,
it must be feared, even these are rattled through by
rote as matters of custom, without a thought of their
real bearing or solemnity. No reference to personal
affairs is ever introduced in the recital of the
forms prescribed, but added as the worshipper
stands upright at the close, with palms outstretched before
his face — as though to receive in them the blessing he
seeks. Wherever the call to prayer may be heard, it

28o PRAYERS

is the Muslim's duty to obey it in the nearest cleanly
spot, provided he be ceremonially pure, or has the
means of purification at hand. Thus in the shops and
marts, in the streets and gardens, on the roofs and on
ship-board, Mohammedans may be observed at prayer,
and an impressive sight it is.

The ceremonial purification * without which no prayers
can be said is called the wudoo, and may be complete or
partial, according to the nature of the action
requiring its performance. This may be either
an act of personal necessity, or contact with something in
itself unclean, a dead body for instance, f A complete
Kor'an may not be touched till the reader be purified,
but its portions may be. The complete ablutions are
most commonly performed at the steam-baths, and the
favourite time for this is very early on the Friday morn-
ing. For the lesser wudoo lavatories are provided at
the mosques, or water may simply be poured from any
convenient vessel, for which purpose there is in every
furnished dwelling a special ewer, long-spouted for ease
of manipulation. The Moors, like most other Orientals
accustomed to scanty supplies of water, are careful not
to wash 171 it, but zvith it, pouring it over the hands,
or dipping a washed hand in and throwing the water
over the part to be washed. When water is not to be
had, the purification may be accomplished with sand,
or by merely placing the hands on some clean stone
or the ground, and performing a special abbreviation of
the ablution motions known as tayammum. '

* Enjoined to the Kor'an, v., 9.

t Animals allowed for food (halal) are, however, clean at all times and
in all particulars (even to their excreta) with the exception of their blood,
which is in all animals unclean (haram, i.e. "prohibited"). Dogs, though
unclean as food, are maintained as pets.

' See Mishkdt, bk.. iii., ch. xi.

CEREMONIAL ABLUTIONS

281

Squatting on his bare heels, with his sleeves rolled
up, the performer inwardly states " I purpose performing
the wudoo for prayer." Then, pouring a little
water into his right hand, he washes the two
together, and performs with the left the sinja

The Lesser
Ablution.

SPRING AND CONDUIT IN A MOORISH GARDEN.

— cleansing of the body, if this has been rendered
necessary, — after which he rubs his left hand on a stone,
and washes them both. In consequence of this the left
hand should never touch food, especially moist food,
as it is always reserved for touching anything dirty. * The

* On account of this Mohammedans, when speaking of "God's Hands,"
employ the word denoting the right, or merely say " the Two Right Hands."
Cf. El Ufrani, p. 304.

282

PRAYERS

mouth is next filled with water from the palm of the
right hand, the operation being performed three times,
and the teeth rubbed once, usually with the left fore-
finger. Then water is snuffed up from the right hand,
after which the nose is blown with the left, three times.
Both hands, filled with water, are next passed over the
face three times, after which first the right, and then
the left hand and arm are washed to the elbow three
times, and the wet hands are passed from the forehead
to the nape, concluding with a twist of the fore-fingers
in the ears as the profession of faith is made, the hands
being drawn back over the face during its second half.
Lastly the feet are washed, three times apiece, as high
as the ankles, the right first, and if the profession has
been omitted before, it is then repeated as an introduc-
tion to the prayer which follows.

For the greater or complete ablution the order is : left

side, right side, back and head three times in addition

to what has been described. * For the tayam-

... . um it is necessary only to go through the

motions of washing the hands and face, then

stroking the arms from the tips of the fingers to the

elbows and back, as though anointing them, the right

first, touching the ground between each performance.

As far as the hands and mouth are concerned the method

of washing after a meal is identical with this, which

indeed becomes so much a matter of habit with the

Moors, that they seldom wash in any less formal way.

A Moor of the better class who makes any pretension
to education carries with him under his arm a coloured

* Mohammed is said to have declared " He who leaves one hair on his
body unwashed will suffer in proportion in Hell," ' to avoid which danger
the Moors shave all abundant hair from their bodies, or make use of
depilatories.

' Mishkdt, bk. ii, ch. viii.

DIRECTIONS FOR PRA YER 28

felt cloth or libdat el gulus, on which not only to
sit whenever he needs to rest, as its name implies, but
also and primarily on which to kneel when he

Praying Cloths.

says his prayers. Failing that, a cloak or any-
thing clean may be spread on the ground, or if there is
nothing to spread, any spot on which the sun has shone
suffices, even though patently foul, though of course the
cleanest within reach must be selected. The next thing
is to ascertain the kublah or direction of

The Kublah.
Mekka, which if not already known irom

local surroundings, can be sufficiently calculated from sun

or stars. In every mosque or praying place this is

denoted by a niche — mihrab, — and in some houses boards

with inscriptions are hung up for this purpose. At first

Mohammed taught his followers to face Jerusalem, after

the Hebrew manner, but as this seemed to unduly favour

the Jews, when he found that they did not accept his

mission he ordered prayers to be said towards the ancient

heathen temple at Mekka, the Ka'abah ('• Cube ") or Beit

Allah ("House of God") whose erection was ascribed

to Abraham. That his attention may not be distracted

during worship, having removed his slippers —

since the place of prayer is holy ground — •

the Moor places them sole to sole with the toes towards

him, a short distance in front, in order to fix his eyes

on them ; and no other Muslim would think of passing

before him while at prayer. In the presence of others

it is essential to have the head covered, as a sign of

respect.

Standing erect, with his feet just apart — from which

position they must not be moved the whole time, — and

with his hands extended outwards from his

ears, the lobes of which are just touched by , igaory

' ^ ^ to Frayers.

his thumbs, the worshipper exclaims in a clear

and reverent voice, " AUahu 'kbar"(GoD is most great !)

284 PRA yERS

an ejaculation known as the takbirat el ihram or " glori-
fication of prohibition," after which it is not permitted
to look right or left, or to take notice, whatever hap-
pens, except between two rika'hs or sets of prayers.
This having been repeated a second time, he utters the
profession of faith, " Ashahadu, la ilaha I'l Allah; wa
ashahadu inna seyyidina Mohammed er-rasul Allah" ("I
testify that there is no god but GoD ; and I testify that
our lord Mohammed is the apostle of GOD "), It is con-
sidered profitable then, but not compulsory, to say
" Haia *ala es-salahi, ha'ia 'ala el falahi : kad kamati es-
salat " ("Come to prayer, come to security: the time
has arrived for prayer"). Then again the takbeer is
offered, " GoD is most great!" and the hands hang-
ing down at each side — the distinctive posture of the
Malaki sect, to which the Moors belong — the Fatihah is
repeated : —

"Praise be to God, the Lord of the Worlds, the Pitying, the Pitiful,

King of the Day of Judgement. Thee do we serve, and

The Fatihah. from Thee we seek help : lead us in the perfect way, the

way of those on whom is Thy grace, not of those on whom

is wrath, nor of the wanderers. Amen."

Stooping slightly, with his hands upon his knees, one

more takbeer is uttered, after which the worshipper rises

again to exclaim " Samia' Allahu li man hami-

pectmen dahu ; AUahuma Rabbana, wa lak el hamd "

Frayer. ' '

(*' May God hear him who praises Him ; O GOD
our Lord, to Thee be praise ! "). The first phrase being said
by the Imam or Leader, when there is one, and the
second by the people. Then he kneels down, or rather
sits on his heels with his knees on the ground, and
bowing twice that his forehead may touch it too, between
the two palms, he reverently, in a lowered voice, proclaims
each time, " God is most great," sometimes adding a

OPTIONAL PRAYERS 285

voluntary petition of his own wording. A favourite
prayer to introduce here is, " I glorify Thee, O GOD,
and give Thee praise, and testify that there is no god
other than Thee ; and of Thee I ask pardon, and to
Thee I confess: I have done evil and injured my soul:
O pardon me, since there is none that can pardon sins
but Thee," which is repeated three times. This ends
one rik'ah.

Standing once more, he repeats the chapters Fatihah
and Ya Seen of the Kor'an, or more commonly only a
portion of the latter, as it contains no less than eighty-
three verses; or a shorter chapter may be preferred, as^
El Kaothar, with only three. Then commences the second
rik'ah, kneeling as before, pronouncing the takbeer twice
as he does so, saying between the two "Salutation be
to God ; alms be to God ; good works be to GoD ;
prayers be to GOD 1 "

Thus far is fard or obligatory, the last expression
being that which Mohammed is said to have uttered as
he entered each successive heaven on his mid-
night journey, but often there is added : " Peace /J ^.^
be unto thee, O thou Prophet, and the mercy
of God, the High and Blessed One; Peace be on us, and
on the holy servants of GOD. I testify that there is
no god but God, and I testify that Mohammed is His
servant and His Apostle." During the repetition of these
two sentences, dehvered in a semi-kneeHng, semi-sitting
posture, the two hands are placed flat out on the
knees, with the fingers apart. A distinguishing practice of
the Maliki sect,* to which the Moors belong, is mean-
while to move up and down the fore-finger of the right
hand, called the "testifier," or "finger of witness." Some
here repeat "Glory to GodI" "Praise to God!" "God

* One of the four "orthodox" denomiQations to whom pulpits are
allotted in the great mosque at Mekka.

286 PRAYERS

is most great 1 " a hundred times in all, counting them off on

the joints of the fingers ; finishing up with the Fatihah.

If only two rik'ahs have to be said, or when the

number prescribed has been reached, the worshipper,

holding his head down, exclaims to his guar-

oTic u ing ^\^x\ anjjels, " Peace be unto you : and unto

Sahitatton. o ' j ^

you be peace," turning his head to the right
as he utters the first salutation, and to the left as he
utters the second. The final act is to wipe down his
face with his palms, kissing his fingers as he does so. If
more than two rik'ahs are said, the repetition of more
from the Kor'an than the Fatihah is omitted. It is be-
fore the final wiping of the face that private petitions
are made, if at all. Notwithstanding all the detail to be
got through, four rik'ahs do not usually take more than
three or four minutes. In time of war only one half of
the army prays at a time, or less.

The five compulsory hours of prayer commence with
the dawn, but do not include the actual moments of

sun-rise, noon or sun-set, since the sun is adored
Fra^\s ^y some at those times; and prayers may not

be said between those of the 'asar or mid-
afternoon and sun-set. Soon after the muedhdhin has
chanted the fejer or dawn-call to waken — which is
regulated by the appearance of the first faint streak of
light, or failing that by the position of the three stars
known as mishbuh, or by the third cock-crow — the faith-
ful recite the sbah or morning orisons, two rik'ahs of
seven positions which are fard or obligatory, and two
others which are sunneh or traditional. Between this
and the next compulsory hour, the dhohr, it is a sunneh
custom for the religious to recite six extra or nafilah
rik'ahs, known as the duha. About twenty minutes after
noon the looli or "first" cry for midday prayers is
heard, at which time on Fridays the services in the

HO URS OF PRA YER 287

mosques begin, concluding with four rik'ahs sunneh and
four rik'ahs fard, called the dhohr, for which also a cry
is made about 1.20 p.m. The exact time is marked by
the shadow of a perpendicular stick becoming one quarter
its length, and that of the next prayers, the 'asar, by
the shadow becoming one quarter longer than the stick;

1 '^ '

-■^^^-

^^^j^Pv^^^

1 ^^^^^^^^

A MOORISH PALM GROVE.

it is then time to say four more sunneh and as many
fard rik'ahs. Some four minutes after the actual sunset
the summons s:oes forth for the three fard and two sunneh
rik'ahs which go by its name, the maghrib, — identical
with that of Morocco, after which a dozen extra prayers
are said by the pious before the regular 'asha or supper
prayers — due when the red gleam after sunset has dis-
appeared,— which consist of four rik'ahs sunneh and four
rik'ahs fard. These are followed by two more sunneh
rik'ahs called eeshfa'a, and at any time after by one to
three single rik'ahs known as witeer, considered to be
meritorious in proportion as they are late.

288 PRA YERS

Country muedhdhins having no watches or calculations

to assist them, announce the maghrib when they can

no longer see the hairs on their hands, and

Methods ., i .1 i 1 ,1

./ Calculation. ^^^ "^^^ ^"^ ^^^^ ^^^"^ ^^ ^he measurement
of their own shadows with their feet. The
time of the 'asha may also be told by the same three
stars as the approaching dawn, but in all cases it is
considered better to be late than early, in accordance
with the custom of the country, the excuse being that
what is said before the time is only credited as a free-
will addition to the previous prayers. For those who
have no special inclination that way, it may be well
believed that such a series is perfunctorily performed,
and it is no wonder that many who do not wish to
neglect them altogether work off the whole lot at night,
or even a week's accumulation before the Friday.

In addition to all this there is still another method
of prayer employed by the Moors, in common with the
Hindus, the Buddhists, the Roman and Eastern
Christians, and other creeds, the rosary, which
they call tasbeeh. This is composed of ninety-nine beads
of wood, bone, ivory, seeds, or fruit-stones, etc., with a
sort of small handle in which the cord is joined, and
two additional knobs after the thirty-third beads from
either end. Many have also ten beads tightly threaded
on a short string at the end, along which they are
pushed to record the hundreds of vain repetitions up to
a thousand. The beads may be of any size, from that
of a small pea to that of a walnut, such as is worn as a
sort of badge round the neck by begging members of
the Darkawi brotherhood.

Many keep their rosaries constantly going, whatever

business or conversation they may be conduct-

r^'"',.,. ing;, which gives an air of rehgious abstraction.

Repetitions. **' ° ° _ _

and often causes no little incongruity in the

VAIN REPETITIONS 289

eyes of an outsider, without interfering with bargaining
powers, or even of transactions more than dubious.
One not infrequently hears, for instance, a shop-keeper
mumbling rapidly to himself "Astaghfir Allah; astaghfir
Allah" ("I seek pardon from GOD ") while he assures a
customer between the pauses, " Now take it for what I
gave for it — so much. (I seek pardon from God; I seek
pardon from GoD.) No? Well, take it for less — so much —
you are such a good friend that I do not mind losing
by you. (I seek pardon from GOD : I seek pardon from
God.) Well, then, if you won't, may you be accursed !
(I seek pardon from GOD: I seek pardon from GOD.)"
Other common rosary phrases are " There is no GOD
but God;" "To God be the glory;" "Prayers on the
prophet;" or any of the pious expressions culled from
the Kor'an, or employed in the regular prayers. Dis-
tances are sometimes roughly calculated by the time it
takes to make the round of the string, a place being
described as so many rosaries off. It is with the Moors
to-day as Ovid in his Fasti, ' wrote of the Romans of
his day :

"Et peragit solita fallere voce preces:
' Ablue praeteriti perjuria temporis,' inquit.
'Ablue praeterita perfida verba die!

'Nee curent superi si qua locutus ero.'"
' Bk. v., 1. 680.

BRINGING IN AN OFFICIAL DINNER.

Drawn by R. Catoji Woodville.

CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH
ALMS, HOSPITALITY AND PILGRIMAGE

ALTHOUGH the Moors can fully hold their own in
a bargain, and are frequently impelled by motives
of self-interest to what appears to be generosity, it cannot
be recorded of them that they are ungenerous, or that
most of them have not kind hearts, and

1 1 1 T 1 • n/r Generosity.

are mdisposed to good deeds. In this, as Mus-
lims, they do not lack encouragement, for Mohammed
has left them abundant precepts inculcating alms-giving
and hospitality, as well as general good works. ** Pay
your legal alms," says the Kor'an : "Be con-
stant in prayer and alms-giving : " " God loveth , •

'■ •' S) o lujtmctions .

not the proud or vain-glorious, who are covet-
ous and recommend covetousness unto men, and conceal
that which GoD of His bounty hath given them, . . . and
who bestow their wealth to be observed of men." There
is a Mohammedan saying that "Prayer carries us half-
way to God, fasting brings us to the door of His palace,
but alms procure us admission." Mohammed is reported
to have said that he who left his legal contributions
unpaid should have a serpent twisted round his neck at
the resurrection.

The legal alms, or zakat, * as distinguished from sada-
kahf or free-will offerings, have to be given once a year,

at the feast of Aashur or tithiner, and consist

r , , 1, , Tithes.

in varymg proportions oi the worldly goods

* Anglice " sanctification," i.e. of property,
t Anglice "righteousness."

292 ALMSGIVING

a man possesses at the time, his actual cash being sub-
ject to 2-1 per cent, of zakat. His stock, cattle, and
all property which has been held a year, pay propor-
tions of which the Moors do not seem to have any general
knowledge, and about which few appear to be particular.
No oversight is exercised, so it is probable that the legal
standard is seldom approached.

Besides the Aashur, alms are readily given at each

of the feasts, especially after Ramadan, when portions

of wheat and other food are collected on be-

Alms-giving j^^jj- ^j- ^^^^^ member of a family, to be given

to the poor under the name of fitrah or " break-
fast dish." Formerly this was gathered and distributed
by government, but in 1286 Yusef III. left it to indivi-
dual discretion.' Fridays are considered special alms-
giving days, and so are the fast days at the beginning
and end of Rajab, and on Sha'aban 17th, but probably
much more finds its way into the pockets of the pro-
fessionally religious than into those of the really needy.
After a funeral food is distributed at the grave, and of
course on occasions of rejoicing, such as weddings, the
poor come in for their share of the feast. One of the
most meritorious methods of bestowing alms in these
warm lands is by providing drinking-water,
'^J"^^\ . either by erecting fountains or wayside crocks,

(DiicticIttTt^u

or by simply paying a water-carrier to go round
with a skin-full, calling on all the thirsty to freely drink :
"Ho ye that thirst, come and drink: this is the way
of GODl"

Under such conditions beggars could not fail to abound,

and they manage to make themselves heard as well as

seen. At every gateway, by every frequented

Beggars. mosque, and at any other likely point they

congregate, uttering wearisome cries with wonderful per-

• Raod el Kartds, p. 529.

BEGGARS

293

sistence and unvarying tones. Most of them bring in
the Name of God, in which they beg, but many are
content to imply it, making mention only of some favour-
ite saint, one of the most common expressions com-
bining the two, "For GOD and my lord Abd el Kaderl"

BEGGAR AT A MOORISH FRONT-DOOR.

Photograph by G. Michell, Esq.

Petitions.

"For the face of GodI" cries another, or he
simply ejaculates "For God! For God! —
Ar Allah!" — repeating it slowly at first, then more
briskly, and still faster, faster, faster; till, rocking to
and fro in time with his cry, he works himself up to a
pitch beyond which he cannot go, and suddenly col-
lapses, letting fall his head upon his breast in silence.
Others ask that GOD may "leave those who give in

294 HOSPITALTTY

prosperity," or "have mercy on their relatives," or

"preserve their children," or "give them strength and

blessing," or "keep their bag full," while a

^ . delightfully suggestive prayer is " May GoD

Courteous. & y t>b> f j j

give thee something to give 1 " Those who
are not so inclined, but who are pestered by their im-
portunity, get rid of them at last by replying " GoD
bring it!" or " GOD make it easy!" A special polite
way is to say " GOD open a way for us and thee to
prosperity!" But if a man means to give, it is consid-
ered that he loses his reward if he selects a coin of low
value from his pocket, the most excellent idea being
that he who is truly generous will be content to share
what he has, giving whatever comes first, a lesson which
all might learn. A man or woman who lives by begging
is said to "stand at God's door," and what is given to
a beggar is described as "for God's due"— "hakk
Allah." When free supplies are sent to the poor the
summons is to "come and eat God's food."

In hospitality the town Moors are well to the front, but
do not excel to the same degree as the Arabs. In the

country it suffices for a wayfarer to approach
Hospitality. , ,,. , .,, i

any dwelhng or the village mosque, to be

assured of a place to sleep, and something to eat, though
he must not expect too much unless at the hands of
some well-to-do individual who makes a point of hospi-
tality. On approaching the home of a tribe, the native
traveller ascertains from some shepherd or ploughman
the name of the man in the village most reputed for
hospitality, and forthwith makes for his home. Arrived
there, he proclaims himself " dai'f Allah " — " guest of GOD,"
and is heartily entertained for the night, and told next
day for whom to ask in the next village, a companion
being sent with him if necessary. Should harm befall him,
his late host summons his male relatives to avenge

ENTER TAINMENT

295

the insult, and they at once set out with their guns for

4-1 „, ^^^^ *

the purpose.

MOORISH HOSPITALITY.
(Welcoming Newcomers.)

Photograph by Dr. Riidduck.

But in this, as in so much else, all depends upon the
the social status of the visitor, who, if apparently of
the least importance, will probably be made
the guest of the local head-man, and fed
on the fat of the land. In many parts the
governors pride themselves upon their open-handed hospi-

Resfect
of Persons.

■••■ I am even informed of the existence in Shavviah and among the Sluh
of tribes whose notions of hospitality go so far as to lead them to lend
their mothers, sisters and daughters, but never their wives, to their guests.

296 HOSPITALITY

tality at the expense of those they govern, and it is
the same with many of the great hereditary saints, who
consider as their guest whoever visits their place. As
Europeans come in for a share of all this beyond what
the Moors do, they are apt to over-estimate Moorish
hospitality, which to be rightly judged must be con-
sidered from the stand-point of the needy Moor. It is
doubtful, however, whether in a comparison on that basis our
own hospitality would show up as well as we might expect.
Formerly it was the custom throughout the country, and
it still is in most parts of the interior, to consider the
foreign visitor as the guest of the nation, and
tmng ^^ provide him with all that he needs free of

Europeans . ^

charge, though of course the officials and
others employed in catering for him at no cost to them-
selves expect to make something out of it, and presents
are not refused. The provisions thus supplied are called
mona, and are furnished by the authorities on produc-
tion of a shareefian, — i.e. "official" letter, — to be obtained
from the court of a provincial governor on the applica-
tion of foreign officials, the nature of the treatment re-
ceived depending largely on the source of the letter.
Even when unprovided with such letters, European trav-
ellers who call upon the kaids or gover-
nors will often be provided with a good supper,
half a pound of tea, a pound of candles and a loaf of
sugar, to which for more important folk may be added
fruits, milk, sweets, a sheep, and barley for the animals,
besides supplies for the servants.

The difficulty in such cases is to know how to make

a suitable return for the kindness received, the supply

and transport of a number even of small pre-

" Quid

sents being no trifling matter in Morocco, and

pro quo. o o

money seldom being accepted. In the case
of embassies, for which everything is provided on the

SHARING MEALS 297

most lavish scale, the country-people are severely " squeez-
ed," and although the value of the supplies they furnish
nominally comes out of their share of the taxes, along
the high-roads to the capitals it becomes a serious burden.
Too often the superabundance is disposed of by night
to the people themselves, who repurchase it from the
foreigners' underlings. Notwithstanding all the efiforts made
by most of the ambassadors to put a stop to this, it still
goes on, and the people grow accustomed to being bled.

At his own meals a Moor seldom cares to be alone,
and if able to do so will often invite another to eat
with him in order to have company, many
officials and others in good position making it J,.

one of the duties of their secretary or their
steward to take meals with them : those in high author-
ity often demand that their head cook shall partake of
each dish and cup for a different reason, to guard against
poison. Christians visiting Moorish friends, and known
to approve of Moorish manners and food, will often be
invited to remain informally for a meal, as well as being
bidden to feasts. * Besides this, it is incumbent on any-
one eating before others to invite them to join, whether
they do so or not remaining at the bystanders' discre-
tion. I have seen one glass of tea, or one cigarette,
passed round to a dozen, and have at times felt terribly
boorish for having to excuse myself from doing the same
with some European eatable which was the only food with-
in reach I could manage, and which I had cooked for one.

When an invited guest is a stranger, or when special
honour is to be done, it is customary to send one or

'•■■ It is in this connectioa worthy of note that while Mohammed com-
manded " O True Believers, take not Jews or Christians for friends "
(surah v.), he also expressly enjoined in the same surah, " the food of
those to whom the Scriptures were given is also allowed as lawful to
you . . . also free women of those who have received the Scriptures
before you."

298 HOSPITALITY

more of the servants to fetch him, or even a mule or

a horse for him to ride, and when a man of low degree

invites one of importance to 'honour his house,

Dining Out. r i i •

he probably goes himself to fetch his guest.
Otherwise the guest may have to wait some time at the
door, while the women are being stowed away, before
his knock will be answered, or if it has been, before the
door is opened to him. When his host appears with the
blandest of smiles, and a torrent of hearty welcomes,
prominent among these will be " Marhaban " or " Mar-
haba' bikum," — "Welcome" or "Welcome to you," re-
peated many times amid enquiries after health and wel-
fare, which may be accompanied by " Ahlan wa sahlan,"
— "(Be) at home and at ease," to which is sometimes
added a poetical complimentary phrase such as " Ameer
el milah wa zain el budoor," — "Prince of the good, and
beauty of the stars," or by the simple statement " Anta
fi dar-ak " — " Thou art in thine own house 1 "

The guest having meanwhile reciprocated enquiries
mingled with praise to GOD, according to the customary

forms of salutation, he is led — often by the
Chamber hand — into the guest-chamber, which in large

establishments is one of a suite of rooms in
vi^hich male guests are lodged, or on a private stair,
entirely separated from the women's quarters, but which
in ordinary dwellings is the family living and sleeping
room evacuated for the occasion. Once inside here, the
door is closed, or the curtain over it dropped, and the
women venture from their retreats till the host gives the
signal for them to again retire, without which it would
be most impolite even to rise, and more so still to ap-
proach the door. The women receive guests of their
own sex only when no men are about, the stranger's
slippers at the threshold being a warning to them not to
approach. Such visits are commonly paid by way of

G UEST- CHAMBERS

299

the roofs. Many kaids have a number of unfurnished
guest-rooms in which travellers are entertained, and in
towns there are allotted vacant houses or gardens, or
some official is instructed to turn out of his quarters
for them ; or they may be relegated to the Jewish quarter.

A WAYSIDE CAFE, THE PILGRIMS LODGING.

Photograph by the late Dr. Robert Brown.

Pilgrimage.

Among the religious duties of Islam, none is in greater
favour among the Moors than pilgrimage, whether to the
great Mohammedan centre at Mekka or to
some distant city or shrine in the country
itself. The hajj or pilgrimage par excellence — to Mekka,
of course — is incumbent on every Moor, as a member
of the Maliki sect, who has strength for the journey
and power to earn his food by the way. This
accounts for the large number of Moroccans who are to
be found throughout the length of Barbary, in Egypt,

300 PILGRIMAGE

and in the Levant generally, the most part poor, or who,
having settled where they are when unable to proceed
further for lack of means, have since grown rich. In
Tunis those from Sus especially abound, forming so reli-
able a guild — in which all members are responsible for
each other, — that they are in great demand as guards.
On the pilgrim route from Damascus to Madina, too,
where the wells at each stage have to be guarded by
forts, it is only the Moors who can be induced and
trusted to remain as garrisons, '

Formerly the whole journey was performed by land at

immense risk and hardship, caravans yearly making the

round from Morocco to Mekka and back,*

The Journey. .... i i- n

takmg and brmging merchandise as well as
pilgrims, uniting business with religion. Now that method
is a thing of the past, and the faithful make their way
to the coast in irregular shoals instead of caravans.
There they camp at the ports till they go on board
some foreign vessel, usually a merchant steamer char-
tered for the run to Alexandria, Port Said or Jedda,

by some speculator who packs all he can on

Pilgrim Ships. , , , , ...

board, at whatever rate he can obtam m com-
petition with others, averaging from four to ten dollars
(13s. 4d. to 33s. 4d.) a head. At this price it is hardly
surprising that luxuries are not conspicuous, and that
each one finds his own provisions, even including his
skin of water, though when this runs out the ship re-
plenishes it.

An ordinary stock of eatables to take includes a pound
each of tea, coffee, and candles; a small loaf of sugar,
two pounds each of dried meat and rancid butter ;
and ten pounds each of kesk'su, biscuits and charcoal,
with ten or more loaves of bread : a supply intended to

* From Fez to Alexandria used to occupy four to six months.
' See Doughty's Arabia Deserta.

A PILGRIM'S OUTFIT

301

last for some fourteen or sixteen days, and leave some-
thing to land with. Besides these, most men take as
indispensable utensils, brazier, stew-pot, bellows,
tea-pot and glass, kettle, dish, and wooden
spoon. The only other special provision needed
is that of the new sandals and ahram (an unsewn cloak
or rather rectangular cotton sheet) which the pilgrim has

A Pilgrim'' s
Outfit.

A CORNER OF THE MARKET.

From a photograph by W, B. Harris Esq.

to wear as he enters the sacred district in which Mekka
stands. The round cost to a working man who seeks
no more than is absolutely necessary, amounts
to about fifty dollars, the return fares being
much higher than those quoted. Morocco is left ten or
fourteen days after the Aid es-Sagheer, in order that
the pilgrims may assemble on the all-important day of
the Aid el Kabeer at the valley of Mina near Mekka,
returning to their home-land if not delayed, about the
feast of the Maolud.

Cost.

«.

a"
o
w

o
u

CHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH
EDUCATION IN MOROCCO

OROCCO is one of those lands in which the ease
and cheapness of obtaining an education might

lead one to consider it in this respect fortunate, but a
very different estimate will be formed when the nature
of the education provided is taken into account.
Although it may be said that every Moorish ^^/"^^

° ■' ^ ■' Appearance.

lad can learn to read if he likes, and a fair
proportion of them pursue their studies as far as they
go in Morocco, the best to be obtained amounts to so
little that "education" is hardly the word to employ.
Everything turns on the splitting of hairs over words
that are dead, and not on the practice of what they
might teach, or on the making of discoveries. The
higher branches of knowledge are entirely wanting, or
hold an unimportant place as voluntary studies form-
ing no part of the regulation course, and what smattering
of them can be acquired is almost always an antiquated
misconception which had better not be taught. Educa-
tion in Morocco is for this reason at a very low ebb.
From five years and upwards, if only to keep them
out of the streets, the lads of Morocco are sent to school,
but if they do not display aptitude they are
often removed to learn a trade before they CommenclZnt.
have learned their letters, so unessential is
reading considered in a land in which there is so little
to read, and nothing of much practical value. The first

304 ED UCA riON IN MORO CCO

time that a new boy comes to school his father brings
him, with a present of some sort for the fokih or
teacher, to whom he often gives also a small stock of
raisins, sweets etc., with which to bribe the pupil's attend-
ance till he grows used to it. After a week or so a
little tea or feast in his honour is given by his family
to the other boys, who get the afternoon as a half-
holiday.

These primary schools are held in the mosques, or

in rooms about the town belonging to them, called

m'seed, in which all sit on the ground, the

Schools teacher facing his pupils, whose bare pates

are all within reach of the switch in his hand.
Instead of books or slates, each one is provided with a
piece of thin board, narrowed to the lower end, rubbed
over with a sort of pipe-clay on which they write with
reed pens, and ink prepared from charred horns, or wool,
and water. One of the bigger boys being set to teach
them to write the alphabet which they have already
been taught by ear, the letters are written out on the
boards for them to copy. The lessons are then read
aloud by all together, rocking to and fro to keep time,
some delighting in a high key, others jogging easily in
lower tones, perhaps considerably behind.

The teachers of these schools are seldom men of
education themselves, even according to the local stand-
ard, though they generally have a reputation

School Fees. , ' ,^ . , ,. . ,

both for learnmg and religion, and are not in-
frequently imams and muedhdhins as well, thus earning
some ten to thirty dollars a year besides school fees.
These consist of small sums or articles, from a centime
or an egg upwards, brought each Sunday (when it is
called hadiyah), or each Wednesday (raba^'ah), and some-
times each Saturday (sebtiyah), as well as at each new
moon (shariyah), and at feast times. It is usual to tell

LEARNING THE KORAN 305

each boy what he is expected to bring, according to
his parents' means, especially at the holidays or awash-
ar. These occur at each of the three great
feasts, extending from a week before them to
a week afterwards, some times up to twenty days, with
occasional single days, as the Yom el 'Aashur, the An-
sarah, etc. Collections are also made for occasional
picnics by taking round the writing boaids. Thursday
afternoons and Friday mornings are half holidays.

School hours commence in winter before daylight,
but in summer after it, somewhere between three and
five a.m. — the earlier hours being kept in the
country, — and continue till a quarter after °"st d

twelve, a break for food having been made
about nine or ten. P>om half-past one again they last
till an hour before sunset, and some come again before
supper. Those who do not learn their lessons in class
are kept in till they do so by good fokihs, but such
are scarce. In the case of rich families private teachers
are employed to come to the house, and then too, on
rare occasions, the little daughters will receive a smat-
tering, but this is rare unless their father is himself their
teacher. "Teach not thy daughter letters: let her not
live on the roof! " says the native proverb.

The whole of the first school course is the Kor'an,
which has to be learned by heart before anything else
can be done, though little of it may be under- ^^^ fJ^g

stood. Its language is for the most part far Korean is

too intricate and high-flown, even where ordi- learned.

narily intelligible, for their small minds, not to say for
those of the average full-grown Moor. As soon as a
pupil has mastered the first division or hezb — of which
there are sixty — he brings an extra present for the fokih,
called a khatmah or seal, and the whole school, which
seldom numbers more than a score, is treated to an

3o6 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

extra "half."* When fifteen divisions are mastered, the
father, if he can, gives a feast to the teacher and all
the boys, called a zerdah, and at the half a still more
important one, for which it is incumbent on him to
borrow if he has not the means, a sheep or a cow
being often presented to the fokih. When the whole
has been once gone through, which may be at the end
of about two years, the biggest feast of all must be
prepared, even if to give it the father be obliged to beg.
Then the operation is repeated, the second reading
taking a year or a year and a half. After three or four
times the dullest ought to know it right through

Graduation. , , , • i, , • i , -.i

by heart, and occasionally a bright youth will
retain the whole the first time. As each stage is reached
a circle drawn on the board by the fokih, with ^, \,
\ or "through" inscribed in the centre, is the certificate
which the proud pupil is enabled to show to his friends.
Sometimes a bargain is struck at the outset with the
fokih as to what shall be given him on this auspicious
occasion. From this time forth education in Morocco
is free, as the fokihs of greater reputation to whom
the ambitious scholar now repairs are anxious to attract
all they can around them, since they receive in conse-
quence increased support in alms, the blessings assured by I
their presence growing in proportion to their reputation, j
Studies with teachers of this sort seldom proceed beyond
the Kor'an and some of its commentaries. Thence the
student proceeds to college, whenever possible to Fez,
but if not, to some provincial town in which the same
course prevails, though very much inferior in quality.

The Moorish collegiate system differs little from that J
of the other Mohammedan countries, and, except in

* Instead of learning the Kor'an straight tlirough, after the Fatihah
(ch. i.) is acquired, the last chapter, as the shortest, is tackled, and so on,
backwards to the second, which is the longest.

VARSITY LIFE 307

matters of detail, a description of the Azhar at Cairo,
the central school of Islam, or of those of Bokhara —
which supply all Tartary and Central Asia,
— both of which I have investigated on the spot, „ ''/

° ^ ' System.

as well as those of Fez, would be equally appli-
cable to any. Instruction is in all cases confined to
the mosques, the madarsahs or colleges being only resi-
dential quarters for the students, who pay nothing for
either, though they have to "buy the key" of their
room when they enter, and can stay as long as they
like, which is usually from three to ten years.

In Fez a student (tilmid) generally makes a start
with little money, but with a supply of home-made
kesk'soo, perhaps a mudd ; of butter perhaps

'Varsity Life.

twenty pounds, of dried meat perhaps half a
hundred-weight, if he can afford it, and also clothes and
a mattress, which completes his outfit, though many a
poor youth can provide no more than the price of his
key. Those whose families cannot send a supply for the
winter each year have to make a living as best they
can by copying,* reading the Kor'an, writing letters, or
even begging breakfast of one and supper of another,
to supplement the solitary loaf of good bread which
each morning is thrust into every room through a hole
in the door at the expense of the mosque, but commonly
attributed to the sultan. This distribution takes place
only in the madarsahs, which are large three-storeyed
houses built round court-yards, on to which, or the
galleries round, open rows of small rooms for the students.
Each building is in charge of a mukaddam, who keeps
the place clean, and also distributes the bread. The

* The payment for copying varies, according to writing, from 5 ok. to
a peseta per kurras of ten leaves quarto with 24 lines to a page, an
average price being 3 rvn. or 6d. Only Kor'ans (called mus'haf) are
written with vowel points, and these are bargained for at from $2 per
copy, paper found, but not ink.

3o8 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

only other resident official is the imam who leads in
prayer.

The price of a key runs from twenty to a hundred

dollars, or even two hundred sometimes, according to

position and demand, the favourite madarsahs

Fez Colleges,

being those of the Attarin, the Sherratin, the
Mesbahiyah, the Safifarin, and the Bab el-Gisah, which are
almost entirely devoted to students from the country.
The first-named is the most aristocratic, the second being
perhaps the most comfortable, attracting chiefly Algerians
and Filalis. For hard-working students the last three
are famous. The less important are those of Abu Ainan
and es-Sahrij. Women are supposed never to enter a
madarsah, and all non-Mohammedans are also excluded,
but with this exception no one exercises any control
over the students, who, having come up of their own
free will, generally take care to maintain a good reputation,
especially as the livelihood of so many depends upon
their doing so. Any crimes that may be committed are
judged by the kadi, who has also the chief voice in the
appointment of professors, but the latter have no control
over their pupils outside the mosque.

All who come to study in Fez are supposed not only

to know the Kor'an by heart, but also to have mastered

the outlines of the native system of grammar

Matriculation. ii^-/i r j-'^'^i-*\ r\

and rhetoric (nahu, sari and ajrumiyah^j. Un
arrival they may resort to what professors they like,
finding each in his allotted corner in the aisles of the
vast mosque of the Karueein. The more important
among the professors, who attract large numbers, are
provided with stools or "chairs" (kursi or majlis), while
those less sought after have to content themselves, like
their pupils, with the matted floor, since other furniture | j

* So named from the author of the standard work on the subject, tlie
Sheikh Ajrum (Jerome).

CURRICULUM 309

there is none. According to their reputed learning they
are described as of first, second or third tabak (class).

The terms are from the middle of Shuwal to the last
week of Dhu'l Ka'dah : from the twentieth of Dhu'l Haj-
iah to the end of Safar, and from the middle _

of Rabi'a 11. to the last week of Sha'aban, or
the twentieth of Ramadan.

An ordinary day's work commences after morning
prayers with the study of the Kor'an and its commenta-
ries, lasting for an hour or so : then the student
will attend a fresh professor for a course of
law till eight, and after them a third who will deal with
jurisprudence till ten, with yet a fourth till noon, who
may perhaps inculcate " minor sciences " such as the
taking of astronomical observations, or arithmetic, but
there is no fixed order. In the afternoon fewer pro-
fessors attend, and the subjects may be from 1.30 to
2.30 grammar and rhetoric: the remainder of the time
till the 'asar prayers being devoted to the so-called
sciences. Lastly, the students are supposed to read at
home in the evening all they have a desire to know of
history, geometry, astronomy, medicine, poetry, etc., as
well as to prepare the passages to be elucidated on the
morrow. Wednesday is a half-holiday, and Thursday
and Friday are whole holidays.

The method of instruction is for one of the pupils,
appointed as reader, to go through a short passage aloud,
which the professor then expounds, dealing
first with the meaning and "weight of the
words, then with their bearing as there employed, and
the resulting meaning of the sentence as a whole, quo-
ting lastly the opinions of the commentators on it. No
one ventures to interrupt him with a question or a re-
mark, but at the close the learners may inquire for any
further explanation needed. Usually the students only

3 lo ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

carry to their rooms one musannif (section of an unbound
book) at a time, by which arrangement a few copies go a
long way. * The Hbrary of the Karueein, a big room
in the Maksurah, near the mortuary chapel, can only be
used by well-known fokihs, who may take the books
home only on the order of the kadi. Most students
have to borrow elsewhere or copy, when too poor to
buy at the sales by auction which take place each Friday
after the noon-day prayers, f

The professors are selected in accordance with the

public voice rather than academic honours, which in

Morocco consist in certificates given by indivi-

Fro/cssors. ■, i r • i 11 i- j

dual professors, statmg that so-and-so has studied
such and such books with the signatory, who considers
his acquaintance with them sufficient to enable him in
his turn to teach. Such a document is called an ijazah
or "pass." No examinations mark either entry or exit.
There may be some fifty professors in Fez, all told, about
twenty being of first rank. They are paid by the State,
being sometimes provided with a house, certain clothes,
and a supply of provisions, t and since many of them
hold other posts besides, they are not badly ofif.

M. Delphin, Arabic professor at O'ran, who has trans-
lated a good account of the system of studies in Fez, §
records that none of those who offered them-
selves for examination at O'ran could excel the
students from Fez in Arabic Hterature. But it is a ques-

* For a list of the principal authors studied see Delphin. Most are
common to the Muslim centies of the East.

t A list of 240 volumes to be found in the libraries of the Karueein
and Erseef mosques, obtained by M. Ordega in 1883, is given by Prof.
Basset, with some valuable bibliographical notes, in the " Bulletin de Con"e-
spondance Africaine," Algiers, 1882, p. 366. (B. Mus. Ac. 5350.)

:j: A first-class professor may receive $30, 40 measures of wheat, an
ox, and a suit of fine clothing.

§ Fas, son Universitc, Paris and O'ran, 1889.

THE 'ULAMA 311

tion how far such a course as that described is of real
value as education, beyond the mental training required
to grasp those subtle distinctions and knotty points which
Chinese and Arabian teachers think of more importance
than the subject of the writings.

The veneration in which the "learned" are held in
Morocco is very great, and their presence anywhere is
always believed to bring blessing, so that they
are eagerly sought after, all their wants being "^

tnet by the faithful with more or less liberality, accord-
ing to the reputation of each individual. An interesting
and practical custom is that of the summer pilgrimages
which are sometimes undertaken by a professor with a
group of his pupils, who are everywhere welcomed by the
assembled villagers, for whose benefit he discourses on
religious duties and other things which should be " under-
standed of the laity." For a month or more, master
and pupils fare well as the guests of the country people,
on whom they have conferred a favour by coming. Thus
they move from shrine to shrine in great comfort.

Those in the cities who have earned a reputa-
tion for wisdom go by the name of 'ulama {s. *alim) or
"learned," and to their judgment all defer.
Around the sultan there is always a body of
these to advise as to the bearing of koranic law upon
questions brought before them, and to support the sultan
in measures which might otherwise arouse objection. These
are the great obstructionists, and it is through their power
that Islam binds Morocco down : so it is in all Mohamme-
dan lands. It is doubtful whether these men or the actual
saints of the country receive more honour, but there is
no doubt as to which class makes the better thing out
of this veneration. Wherever they go in the streets the
"learned" are received with applications for blessing,
and, dressed in the garb of their class, 1 have often

312 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

had my shoulders, hands and ankles kissed by strangers
in the street.

In addition to the ordinary holidays, Fez students

have a yearly feast which is unique in its way, and owes

its origin to the assistance received by Mulai

r ^, c- z Rasheed II. from the tolbah or scribes of Taza

of the Scnbes.

when engaged in his fight for the throne in
1664. * It is said that a Jew was in power there, and
that the tolbah penetrated Taza and assassinated him, in
return for which service that sultan and his successors
have permitted the students of Fez to choose a sultan
of their own for one week in the spring, when they all go
out into camp on the banks of the river about a mile
from town, and not a few citizens with them. The
"little brief authority" of the imitation sultan is awarded
to the highest bidder, as it brings the right of asking
from the real sultan a favour which is seldom refused,
being usually the release of some prisoner, besides which
the holder is thereafter freed from taxes. Its value
therefore varies greatly, running from S50 to S200. In
addition to this sum, contributions are levied on the

shop-keepers and house-holders, against whom
„ humourous charges are often brought by the

police of the student-sultan, who is surrounded
by all the official life of a real Court, and parades the
streets in state with music and shouting, shadowed even
by a royal umbrella. With the so-called fines and free-
will offerings, to which the real sultan adds a liberal
supply of provisions, there is sufficient to ensure a
magnificent feast, called Nozhat et-Tolbah — "the Scribes'
Recreation" — and altogether the students have a very
good time, with every sort of game and amusement.
During the week the real sultan himself pays the camp
a visit to tender submission to the power of learning,

* See The Moorish Empire, p. 138 (n).

SCIENTIFIC A TTAINMENTS 3 13

and it is then that the mock sultan makes his demand.
Before all is over, however, he has to flee lest at the
last moment his quondam subjects should rob him.

Of the quality of the instruction imparted under the
head of sciences very little can be said, since the whole
system of Mohammedan learning is some
centuries behind time, and to describe it would . , "^" '■^'^

Attaiiunents.

but be to revive the crude ideas of the Middle
Ages, common to the civilized World of that day to an
extent which enables the Moors in Spain to rank with
the foremost. Of algebra and alchemy, whose very
names we owe to Arabic, the Moors at least know next
to nothing now, and what they think they know is
merely fossil lore. * Astronomy, or rather astrology, is
now represented only by an array of words, their highest
achievement being to tell the time of day.f In me-
dicine their knowledge is remarkably unpractical, although
they have some books containing valuable facts on herbal
and other treatment, of which, however, the barbers and
writers of charms, their only doctors, know nothing.
Of history little is read but a few old records of their

* The answer of a learned sixteenth-century alchemist in Morocco to
one who wished to learn of him is worth recalling: "The number of
radicals in the word kimiah is five, as also is that of the fingers; if, my
friend, you wish to practise that science, undertake agriculture and toil,
for they are the true kimiah (alchemy) of man, not that which works
with copper and lead." i

t Yet M. Sedillot translated an astronomical treatise written by a Moor,
Abu el Hasan AH, who lived in the 13th century: Traitc des insirumettts
astronomiqiies des Aj-abes (Paris, 1834-5), supplemented by a Manoire stir
les inst. astr. des Arabes, (Paris, 1 841-5). An interesting description of
a Moorish astrolabe made in Fez in 1782, chiefly for ascertaining the
hours of prayer at that latitude, is given by M. Delphin, with illustrations,
in the "Journal asiatique," March 1891 (B. Mus. Ac. 2098 d.). In the same
place he has recorded the names of fourteen Arabic astronomical treatises
known in Barbary. See also F. Sarrus, Description d'lin Astrolabe, 1852,
with engravings of a specimen from Fez.

* El Ufrani, p. 94.

314 EDUCATION IN MOROCCO

own and other Mohammedan countries, long out of date,
and I doubt if Morocco possesses a volume in Arabic
touching upon European history which was not printed
at the Mission press at Beirut or elsewhere in the East.
The same might be said of geography, of which the
very rudest notions exist, and the shape of the Earth is
not yet accepted in Fez, where the little
World the Moors know, for the most part
that of Islam, centres in Mekka, and is surrounded by
an encircling ocean, the Hahr el Mohait. The only
towns known by name to the average Moor — without
an idea as to where they are, unless he has been there —
are those of the North African coast ; Yanbo'a, Jedda,
Madina and Mekka ; Jerusalem, Damascus, Baghdad
and Basra; Constantinople, Moscow, London, Manchester,
Paris and Marseilles; Madrid, Seville, Cadiz, Cordova,
Granada, Malaga and Gibraltar : beyond this he has
heard the names only of some of the countries of Europe,
and that of the United States of America, known by
their having officials here, and by their protecting natives.
Further afield only India and China are known by name,
though some have heard of Persia. For this I can vouch
through having so often in vain endeavoured to answer
enquiries as to my travels, even when I felt sure I was
speaking to men who must know. On the other hand,
my own experience enables me also to state that except-
ing in the countries reached by the Morocco pilgrims,
and in Constantinople, those in the East who have not
received some form of European education, have no idea
where Morocco is, and few even know its name. In
Persia, Central Asia, Northern India and throughout
Eastern Islam, it is included with Algeria and Tunis
under the title of El Gharb, or "The West," and else-
where it is only becoming known under European appel-
lations. These I was surprised to find used even on Arabic

ARITHMETIC

315

maps in Egyptian schools, instead of its own Arabic
names, and the same was the case with other North
African places, the compilation evidently having been
the work of Europeans, a most unfortunate occurrence.
Arithmetic is one of the sciences which the Moorish
student is left to pick up for himself, though the average
shop-keeper, who cannot more than read and
write, if he can do as much, is generally success- " imetu.

ful in obtaining a workable acquaintance with the principal
rules, often from some special teacher. One of the first
things learned by all, together with the alphabet, is the
numerical value of the various letters, remembered by
meaningless words spelled in the order they stand to
read i, 2, 3, 4, etc., the equivalent for which forms the
first word, "abajad," by which the whole system is known.
The multiplication tables are thus learned by mnemonics,
a long string of words which are committed parrot-like
to memory, * The same system is employed in recording
dates on buildings etc., and in many other ways, where
the number is obtained by adding up the numerical
values of the letters contained in a rhyme or in a single
word or chronogram, f

* The actual values of the letters and the words they form are as under:

1000,900,800 ;71X),6(*),500 ;1002lX) ; a»).100 ; 90, 80, 70, 60 ;50,4O3O,20 •.10,9,8 -.7,6,5 ; 4, 3, 2, 1

Which in English read, from right to left: —

"abajad, hauzin, hutin, kalamin, s'afdip, kurisat, thakhudh, dhaghshin."
The multiplication tables are learned thus: —

5x6- ^ (hafilun) i.e. 5x6 = 30. ^y^"" "-^

Oy^ ^ Mnemonics.

4^3- jj^^ (jidbiun) i.e. 4x3 = 2+10.

T^9—^jC£^'. (zat'hasun) i.e. 7x9 = 3+60.

t For a specimen mnemonic date used in architecture, see The Land of
the Moors, p. 97. One of the chief arithmetical works in use in Mo-

3 1 6 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

Moorish addition (jima'a) and subtraction (tarh) are
performed as with us, but Moorish multiplication (darb)
is a very clumsy afifair, division (kismah) being worse.
Of the former this is an example :

434

547

212128

1 106

0521

237398

In this style of multiplication the top line is the multi-
plier, and the operation commences from the right.
Thus, 4 X 7 = 28, written down as above, then

Multiplication. , 1 r r

4x4= 10, the I benig placed to the leit 01
the 2 as representing hundreds, and the 6 underneath
it as tens, and so on. Multiplying next by three, the
I is placed in the tens column and the 2 in that of
the hundreds, with beneath it the 2 of the 12, the i
going to the top vacant space in the thousands column ;
under this last goes the 5 of the following 15, with the
I to the left in the ten thousand column. In the last
line, multiplying seven by four, the 8 goes in the hun-
dreds column, the 2 to the thousands; with the i of
the next 16 below it, the i representing ten thousand:
lastly, under this i is placed the o of the 20, the 2
being placed at the top of a new column. It will be
seen that the actual operation is precisely our own, the
only difference being that here each figure is written
down, whereas we simplify matters by " carrying " them
in our head, and adding them mentally. The same
may almost be said of their division, in which (when

rocco is the Kitdb el Far aid el A'sghar, min 'A'iltn H or of el Ghobdr, by
El Kalsadi.

BOOKS 317

rightly worked) the number to be "carried" is placed
over each figure as it has been divided, but why the
repetition of the divisor below I am at a loss

T >i 1- • ■ 1 1 11 Division.

to imagme. " Long division has to be worked
out in the same elaborate manner as the multiplication,
far too intricate in detail to be worth explaining. It is,
however, of considerable interest to notice that the
method of operation precisely reproduces that on the
abacus, according to the Chinese or the Russian system,
of which the Japanese is only a simplification.

Here is an example of division worked for me by a
leadine Moorish merchant:

'fc>

3456789 _ oii452|_5

6 3456789
6666666

542794

It was meant, I suppose, for :

0430 1 0I3

3456789
6666666

576131

It is hardly necessary to describe the caligraphy and
books of Morocco, which are of the ordinary Arabic
style, even when the language is Berber. An
extremely graceful writing from right to left,
it is easily learned, though when the shorter vowels —
represented only by "points" above or below the line —
are omitted, those to whom the words are new find
reading difficult. The styles of writing vary greatly,
according to the uses to which they are put, and the
majority of the people who can write do so exceed-
ingly ill, having hardly abandoned the crudeness of the
copy-board stage, besides which the spelling is often

3i8 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

atrocious. On the other hand, the scribes in the cities
often excel in the production of extremely neat and
tasteful manuscripts. The books, which open from right
to left, are mostly bound in red Morocco leather— not
the more highly finished European imitation, but almost
smooth skin, — neatly tooled with lines and geometrical
patterns, with a flap to protect the side edges. The
binding is strongly done by hand, but manuscripts in-
tended for study are more often inserted in loose sec-
tions in a cover-case. Some years ago Mulai el Hasan III.
established in Fez a lithographic press on which a number
of religious and kindred works have been printed.*

Otherwise all but manuscripts come from the East. This

is an objection in the native mind, as the more running

and jumbled hand there employed, though vastly

Character. r i i • j

better for despatch, is much less elegant and
simple than the purer styles of the Arabians and Moors,
which differ little. Another variation is that the Maghri-
bis write their kaf thus, ^ and the Sharkis or Easterns

thus, Q the companion letter fa being , j in the West,

and , \ in the East. As terminals these two, as also

nun tj and ya ^ are written without dots, their forms
being kept sufficiently distinct to prevent confusion, while
the final ya is usually turned back as in Hindustani,
thus (^, and may even be joined to a ra ^ a zain J
or a wau >■. Other variations are insignificant. In pro-
nunciation the original Arab sounds are as closely ad-
hered to here as anywhere, as will be seen from the
table of transliteration which precedes this work.

The dialect varies greatly from tribe to tribe, but in
Fez, where the Morocco standard is heard, it is of an
astonishingly good quality. At first, like most folk,
I was prejudiced against Morocco Arabic, especially as
I had heard it chiefly on the coast, but as I travelled

* Most of them are to be found in the British Museum.

DIALECTS

319

into the principal Arabic speaking countries, I became
convinced that in Morocco many of the purer forms
had been preserved, and that the local idioms
and pecuHarities were here no greater than "^^'^'

much farther east, a view in which I find myself supported
by most of those best able to judge. The main fault,
if it is one, hes in discarding all but absolutely neces-
sary inflections or forms, and in the contraction of words
by eliding most of the shorter vowels.*

A most careful comparison of Morocco Arabic with
that of the East has been made by Dr. Talcott Williams, f
some of whose observations are worth quota-
tion, as, coming from another country, he was ,, ,.^"'^.'''^^

, ... modifications.

better equipped than the writer for detecting
variations. " Besides the slurring of gutturals in the City
Arabic," which struck him very forcibly, he notes, "there
is also a strong tendency to shorten words, eliminate
syllables and clip terminations, which completely changes

the vocaHzation of many words Current with this

syncopation is a tendency to sharpen and shorten vowel
sounds, a tendency apparent in a great number of dialects.
There is a constant transformation of the fatha into
kisra. This usage is most apparent in the verbal and
pronominal forms of the sec. pers. sing., where it leads
to the almost universal use of what seems to be the

lu 250 words comprised in twenty-one passages selected mechanically
from a translation of John's Gospel into North Morocco Arabic, made by
American missionaries, 95 were found to be those used in the standard
Arabic version, 49 were changed in form only, and 106 were replaced
by others. Out of 263 words, 197 were found in the ordinary Arabic
dictionaries; 35 were from roots found in the dictionaries, but not the
exact form; 10 were given in the dictionaries with other meanings, and
only 13 were not traceable to any Arabic root.

t The Spoken Arabic of North Morocco, in the " Beitrage zur Assy-
riologie und SemitischeuWissenschaft," Leipzig, vol. iii. 1898, pp.561— 587.
To this I have added a critical supplement in the American "Contribu-
tions to Comparative Semitic Grammar," which will probably appear in
the " Beitrage," vol. iv., pt. 4.

320 EDUCATION IN MOROCCO

feminine form, but which is in fact nothing but the
masculine form with this phonic modification of the final
vowel.

" Besides these general modifications, which give the

spoken Arabic of Morocco a general system of sound

and rhythm widely different to that of the East,

Distinct Phases. .

it has, like all spoken tongues, those subtle
variations due to the accent of a place and to the accept-
ed usage of a class. The Arabic of the official class,
as apart from that of the educated, has a peculiar and
marked flow of which I can only say that it has the
peculiar cachet always and everywhere marking a tongue
when spoken by those in society, which it is always as
easy to recognize as it is impossible to reproduce. It
is also always equally easy to note the effect of the
reading of the Kor'an on those whose official duties
bring them in close connection with the mosque. There
remain four distinct phases which the ear soon came to
note ; the ordinary city or trading pronunciation, those
of the mountaineer [Jibli], the sedentary Arab, and the
Jew, which last comes near being the worst and most
obscure patois spoken anywhere and dignified by the
name of Arabic.

" After the ear has grown familiar with the changes
and alterations outlined above, it becomes clear that this
Comparison dialcct, SO ofteii spokcn of as so corrupt as
with Eastern to be Unintelligible, varies very little, as far
Arabic. ^^ vocabulary goes, from the Arabic of the

East. I venture the assertion that when its vocabularies
come to be prepared, it will be found that not over ten
per cent, of the words are different, and of these no
small share are older Arabic words than those in use
further to the eastward, where the tongue has had a
more continuous literary development." All this is per-
fectly true, and if the visitor is struck by unfamiliar

MOROCCO ARABIC 321

words, they will more often than not consist of archaic
forms none the less pure because they have dropped out
of use elsewhere. The deeper, therefore, the visitor's
knowledge of classical Arabic, the less apt will he be to
consider that of Morocco corrupt. The differences are
most apparent to those accustomed to an equally corrupt
form in some other country. *

* Of the students whose attention has been turned to the Maghribi
variety of Arabic, Franz von Dombay, an Austrian who held a consular post
iu Morocco, heads the list. In 1 800 he published in Latin
a Morocco Arabic grammar and vocabulary, utilizing Arabic Morocco

types and special blocks. As early as the British occupation Arabic.

of Tangier, a century previous, excellent Arabic type had
been used, as, for instance, in the vocabularies furnished by Addison.
Bombay's list was freely used without acknowledgment by Helot in his
pocket French and Arabic dictionary, and also without acknowledgment
by Marcel in his larger dictionary of Barbary Arabic (1837), wliich appears
to have formed the basis of more than one successor equally careless in
acknowledgment. It is noteworthy that this latter employs the Arabic
type afterwards so widely used in Algeria and by tlie Friars in Tangier,
one of the most bald and ugly ever invented. The Moors, however,
prefer it to all eastern types, or to cither of the more open class cast in
Beirut. The best adapted to Morocco is that of the great Leipzig edition
of the Kor'an, or of the French Government press, after which ranks that
of the Oxford Arabic Bible.

Some years later Caussin de Perceval published a Gramviahe Arahe
Vulgaire for Barbary. re-issued in 1880, but its use for Morocco is slight.
A small collection of Dialogues was issued in Spanish by
Castillo y Olivas for the use of the Spanish troops in i860, Foreign

but it is now difficult to meet with. The only serious attempts Authorities.

to form distinctly Moroccan vocabularies have been the ex-
cellent Vocabtdario espanol-ardbigo compiled by the late Fray Jose Ler-
chundi, head of the Franciscan Mission in Morocco, which he printed and
published in Tangier in 1892, and iny own Morocco Arabic Vocabulary —
in Roman type — which I printed and published in Tangier in 189O. f
Fray Lerchundi had twenty years before issued the standard Morocco-
Arabic Grammar in Spanish, which unfortunately gives too much prominence
to Tetuan and Tangier vulgarisms: this he reprinted in 1891, and an
English transbtion by Mr. J. Maclver MacLeod was published in 1900.
The grammar notes prefixed to my vocabulary are the briefest and most
concise possible, intended solely as "first aid" to the beginner. I sub-
sequently published a short series of Morocco Arabic Dialogues by Miss
Carrie Baldwin (now Mrs. M. Lochhead) revised by the late Mr. William

322 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

In Morocco, as in most eastern countries, private
signatures go for little, functionaries using seals of rude
construction which they rub with an inky finger,
* ' or merely hold in the smoke of a candle, wet-

ting the paper. Others have recourse to notaries public
whose intricate signatures, recognisable only by those
acquainted with them, are familiarly known as "beetles,"
and are always placed in pairs, with that of the kadi as
witness, if concerning a matter of any importance. * In
all legal matters these alone are recognised, and as there
are few in Morocco above a bribe, the ease with which
false documents may be obtained is evident. Moorish
notaries are no way behind those of other countries in
the intricate wording of what they draw up, or in the
use of special phraseology, and in order to insure against
fraud it is customary to insert minute if stilted descrip-
tions of those who appear before them with depositions.
Ordinary Moorish letters, as well as all books and docu-
ments, begin with an ascription of praise to God, gener-
ally followed by "The prayers of God be on

LcttsTs

our lord Mohammed!" or something to that
effect, books commencing also with " In the Name of
God ! " The practice of using the 'alam or superscrip-
tion, "Praise be to the only God!" was introduced as
the watch-word of the Muwahhadi or Unitarian reformers

Mackintosh, and at the same time a Spanish edition of the same, Did-
logos espanol y aiahe. These represent chiefly the Mogador and Tangier
dialects, and are very practical, i More recently several German scholars
have turned their attention to this subject, notably Dr. Auguste Fischer and
HeiT Luderitz in the Mittheilungen des Oriental ischea Seminars (Berlin),
vols. i. and ii.

"•■•' The legal instrument embodying the concession in the Middle Ages
of the monopoly of teaching in England to the priests is confirmed by "a
beautiful notarial monogram which must have cost the greater part of a
day to draw." (Hist. MSS. Commission, viii., 281-2.)

* Tangier, British and Foreign Bible Society's Depot : London, Quaritch, Picadilly;
cloth, 6j. and 5^-. respectively : pocket size, round corners.

EPISTOLARY STYLE 323

along with other innovations in the eleventh century. ^
Instead of placing their seals at the foot, sultans and
high officials place theirs at the head, and before perusal
the imperial seal is always reverently kissed or placed
to the forehead. Letters usually open with some such
phrase as "To our (beloved) friend (the wise and learned
scribe — or great and glorious governor) Mr. (Pilgrim)
Mohammed, son of Said the Marrakshi, of Tangier, peace
be unto thee, and the mercy of God, and His blessing;
and mayst thou continue in and with prosperity as we
do, praise to God: after which. . ." letters then proceed-
ing to business in the most pithy and laconic style, unless
designed to obtain some favour or to achieve some
unexpressed object, when they blossom into poetry and
wordiness. They commonly conclude abruptly after a
series of sentences all strung together by " ands " — with-
out any punctuation or capital letter — with "■ and peace :
on the... of... year... The signature (or by the
hand ... or order . . .) of So-and-so, the grace of God be
upon him; amen." The superscription of the envelope,
or the back of the neatly folded and well-sealed paper,
usually runs, "To reach, if it please God, the hand of
the merchant (or scribe, etc. with epithets as inside)
Mr. So-and-so, son of So-and-so (of such and such a place
or occupation) at — may GOD forgive (or receive) him."* —

* The following specimens will show to what extent the Moors at
times indulge in an elaborate epistolary style.

A BUSINESS LETTER.

"Praise be to the One God,

and may God bless our lord Mohammed and his (people).

"To him who is (a friend) to us and we to him; and may nothing but
God become between us and him in this most happy world, to the end
(of it), if it please GoD, the witness of his deeds, and that is thee, O
fortunate and glorious cavalier, established by the decree of GoD and His
justice in His eternity, the wise and learned scribe James, son of the

* Raod el Kartas, p. 305.

324 ED UCA TION IN MORO CCO

The writing is unpunctuated, all the sentences being
connected by "and", though " full stops " are sometimes
employed in books.

The paper on which Moorish books and letters are

written is if possible of good quality, thick and glazed,

of quarto size, with an ample marmn all round

Materials. ^ , , r if,-

except on the left, and the Imes are written
perfectly straight, either by folding the paper over in-
stead of ruling, or by pressing it on a board called a
misitarah or "liner," across which strings are glued where
the lines should come. The pens used are cut from
sections of the Hght canes of the country, and the ink,
made of charred wool or horn, or vegetable black,
is dried by the appHcation of sand, black, if procur-
able. To prevent too much ink from being taken up,
the pot is nearly filled with cotton wool, which acts as
a sponge. Some few carry their writing apparatus about
with them, using a neat case of horn to contain the
whole outfit. Writing is never done on a table, but on
the palm of the left hand, or on a few spare sheets
forming a pad resting on the left knee, as the writer
sits cross-legged, by no means an uncomfortable method,
as in camp I have found full often.

merchant, the scribe Edward Meakin ; the Peace of God be with thee,
and the mercy of God Most High, and his blessing (shown) in the exis-
tence of our lord (the Sultan) victorious through God : now, after thou
hast taken in this, he who salutes thee is the writer, Mr. Slave-of-Peace,

sou of of , and I inform thee that we have sent thee a box and

a sack to Tetuan with the bearer of this writing, and his pay is 4 pesetas, \
and we have agreed with him for this amouut, and this is to inform thee]
of it, if it arrives at the house there, and no harm (has happened) to it,
and may GOD bring us together in a near (time) and it must be, our
friend, and I ask from GoD and from thee, and from thy share of bounty,
that thou mayest remember the matter of the sash and plait which are
in the house of the pilgrim. May God load thee with prosperity. In
complete friendship and peace, 15 of First Rabi'a, Yeai- 1307.

"Slave-of-Peace, son of , the

EPISTOLARY STYLE 325

AN INVITATION TO DINNER.

" To my gracious master, my respected lord ....

"This evening, please God, when the king of the army of stars, the
sua of the worlds, will turn towards the realm of shades and place
liis foot in the stirrup of speed, thou art besought to lighten us with the
dazzling rays of thy face, rivalled only by the sun.

"Thy arrival, liite a spring breeze, will dissipate the dark night of
solitude and isolation."

AN INVITATION TO A CAROUSAL.

"To my noble and venerated friend....

"Please God, this evening, when the silver circle of the moon fourteen
days old will present itself on the surface of the blue sky, spreading all
around it rays of love and tenderness, we will hold a gathering in the
village of Sidi Kasem that place so full of delight, and all night, until
the rising of the day we will indulge in inexpressible pleasures. We do
not admit of the delay of the thickness of a hair. Let the force of sails
and oars hasten tliine annval, which will be a source of delight for all
your friends."

PASSPORT.

"Praise to the One GoD.

"And there is neither strength nor power but in God Almighty, the
Most High.

" We have granted permission to the bearer, . . . . , to travel in our
dominions protected by God, and to visit the tribes who are under the
control of the Government, but he is not to expose (his life) in parts
where they are not under control. We order our governors and obedient
tribes to take care of him, and give him assistance, and to receive him
with kindness and attention, so that no injury may befall him from any-
one: and Peace. Date."

This last is one of those given to favoured travellers by the .Sultan.
When handed to any of his subjects, it is first reverently applied to his
forehead, and then kissed devoutly.

Ofi

W-

fcj

L-l

r't

4-J

t/2

■^<

■s.

;;

CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH

SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

ANY attempt to number up the saints of Morocco,
or to record the multitudinous superstitions in
vogue in this country would require the labour of years
and the space of volumes. But a few of the most im-
portant of both may be briefly touched on,
as essential to an understanding of the people . ^ '"^^Jf"'^

^ ^ ^ of Superstitions.

and the influences which affect their lives and
characters. However foolish many of the tales accepted
by the Moors may seem to us, they all have important
bearing, and contribute to the moulding of the nation,
besides serving to illustrate native life and thought as
nothing else can. Many vestiges there are undoubtedly
of pre-Mohammedan faiths, perhaps in some instances
of that of Christ, but these require special study, and
for the moment only those current behefs which have
the support of Islam can be dealt with.

To begin with, there are saints, a large and import-
ant class, for the most part fools or impostors whose
thoughts are supposed to be so entirely en-

, . TT , , . , , ^loly Madness.

grossed m Heaven that they are considered
unaccountable for what they do on Earth. Such are per-
mitted to break all the laws of religion or man with
impunity, so great is the veneration in which they are
held. However pleasant this may be for lunatics or
those who affect to be such, it is sometimes quite another
thing for the sober-minded, who do not care to have

328 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

to submit to every unaccountable fancy on their part,
but who none the less have to submit, though actually
violent madmen are often confined in chains. Hut saints
are often of important use as peace-makers, and the pro-
tection they can afford frequently prevents mischief.*

These men are commonly to be met with tramping
the country or haunting particular spots, clad in filthy
rags, or grotesquely got up in parti-coloured
Sanctit garments, begging or commanding the passers-

by to make them presents. Sometimes, on
the contrary, they go without a stitch of clothing, as I
have met a man in Fez, and have also seen one riding
in the train of the late sultan. Wherever such men go
they are welcome, and receive all sorts of presents. I
have sat at dinner with a governor when one of their
number walked in uninvited, and without a word sat
down to the dish before us, which we, also without a
word, resigned to his exceedingly dirty fingers, and on
finishing he silently rose and left.

Occasionally these men retire to a cave and other seclu-
ded resorts (khahvah) for meditation, and it is such who
obtain the most lasting repute, but they are
exceedingly rare. They seem, however, to
have been more common in the past. In the Radd el
Kartas^ we read that in 1175 A.C. died "the pivot of
his age," Mulai Bu'azza el /\zmeeri, having reached 130
years, of which twenty were spent as a hermit in the
mountains above Teenmal in the Atlas, dressed in pal-
metto, with a ragged jellab, and a cap in shreds. Of
another the same work records, ^ " he fasted and prayed
incessantly to combat internal enemies, till only his
skeleton remained." He wrote "Love and its desires

* In the Tadla district it is sufficient for the great shareef Ben Dafid
to send a member of his family with his parasol to ensure his safety on
any errand. ^

' p. 383. ^ p. 387. ' De Foucauld p. 50.

LIVES OF THE SAINTS

329

do not exist for me; only breathing agitates me now:
I live for death, and my soul lies in my shadow." The
popular belief is that such saints, called kot'bs or
"pivots," are born possessed of the sikwat er-Rabbaniah
or "Divine imitation," but that they are afterwards
"filled" by sitting at the feet of another so filled. Those
who have founded orders are supposed to have been
privileged recipients by relevation from Mohammed of spe-
cial instructions as to the "way" of life. All such,
however, find it equally necessary to preserve or invent
a "golden chain" of spiritual ancestry which links them
to Mohammed. One of these is given by Rinn,' and
another is mentioned by d'E. de Constant'^ as being two
metres long, in small writing.

One really does not know where to begin to recount
the stories told of dead saints in Morocco, which vary
each time they are told, and which tend to
grow in proportion as an interest is shown in
them. Even of those whose admirers have
formed themselves into brotherhoods or religious orders
— taifah, //. tuaif— records are sadly lack-
ing, and where they are left entirely to
the lips of interested parties they are apt
to assume astounding proportions. The
most important have special seasons for
receiving visitors, when their tombs are
the centres of fetes and pilgrimages re-
cruited by criers at similar fetes elsewhere,
who often get parties together and march
to the spot with music and flags, attract-
ing additions along the route, and re-
ceiving alms to defray expenses from
those who cannot go themselves, a feature which un-

" Lives of
the Saints^'

CANDLE
USED AT SHRINES

' ISIarabouts et Khouan.

' Rrc-ne des Deux Monties, Mch. 1886.

330 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

doubtedly accounts for the popularity of such "person-
ally conducted" parties.

Most of the worthies who repose in these shrines are

the patron saints of the district or village, or have

some particular art or handicraft in their spe-

Patron Saints. .... ^ i ^

cial keepnig, or they may be noted lor the
cure of certain complaints, though Mulai Bu Shaib, near
Azammur, goes by the name of '* The Healer of every
111," a very convenient reputation, at least for those in
charge of his tomb. Women desirous of offspring or
of securing their husbands' affection ; men in search of
treasure ; all who have need of some worldly advantage,
know where to go with their prayers, if only to some
old gun or tree-stump,* rather than direct to Him of
whom they are so fond of declaring that " He hath no
partner," which they practically make their saints to be.
The orders or taifahs of which these saints are the
patrons are for the most part perpetuations of the groups

of disciples who surrounded them in their life-
Q Y time, presided over after their death by

mizwar or nakib who is often a descendant
of the founder, or who has been appointed by his prede-
cessor. The keepers of the zawiahs or shrines are called
mukaddams, and the local heads of the order, sheikhs, f
The idea of joining an order seems to be to secure
the saint's good offices in getting into Paradise, at the
threshold of which some believe he will meet them, and
many to prevent disappointment join several orders,

* The tomb of an Euglish woman at Mogador being mistaken for that
of a saint, became so much in vogue among country pilgrims that the
authorities asked her friends to cover it up, which they did, but to no
purpose, for the devotees picked off the cement and chipped the marble,
chiefly for the women to make powder wherewith to dust their faces and
make themselves fair. '

f The word darwish — "poor man" — is employed in Morocco in this
sense only, not in that of its Turkish form, dervish, in the East.

' Richardson, p. 104.

THE A IS A WA 331

though the membership of some, as the Tijaniyah, is
conditional on no other order being entered.

Candidates have only to appear before the khalifa or
the sheikh of the local zawiah — of which each saint of
note has many about the country, — with the

,. , , -11 Admission.

indispensable present, requesting to be taught
the peculiar ward or motto, usually a verse from the
Kor'an, or some kindred pious expression — and the dhikr
or pass-word — sometimes of peculiar pronunciation or
intonation. By the repetition of this dhikr, first slowly,
then at an increasing pace, the members work themselves
up into a state of religious frenzy held to be highly
meritorious. None are refused. Members of the orders
are called ikhwan or brethren, and some admit sisters
(khawatat).* He who habitually performs the rites of
his order becomes looked on as a murabat (from rabata,
"he bound"), a word from the plural of which, comes
Murabtin, the name of one of the Morocco dynasties,
corrupted by foreigners into " Almoravides." \

In addition to these repetitions, or as their presumed
result, some of the orders give way to the most extra-
ordinary practices, and in their frenzy perform

. The *A'isd.wa.

deeds which would seem impossible at other
times. Foremost among such are the Aisawa,t followers
of M'hammed bin A'isa of Mequinez, § whose annual
orgies take place on Mohammed's birthday, when the
devotees assembled at his shrine or elsewhere devour
sheep and other animals crossing the path of their ra-

* As the Aisawa, Darkawa, etc., but uot the more serious and soit-disant
spiritual orders, — Sufiyah.

t From whom again the name of the coin "Maravedi."
:}: Sing. A'isawi.

§ Sidi Mohammed ben A'isa, who lived two centuries ago, in the time
of Mulai Isma'il, was a poor man who during prayer in Mequinez had
money left miraculously at his house, while his wife drew gold coins from
the well, so in a vision he was ordered to found a brotherhood.

332 SAINTS ANDZSUPERSTITIONS

ving dance, tearing them limb from limb while yet alive,
and with savage yells thrusting bleeding portions into
their mouths. From a low roof by their side I have
watched the whole thing, and as I write the sound of
the music and firing with which their procession is ac-
companied falls on my ears, recalling the scenes of other
years on this day, which I do not move from my seat
to re-witness. The Aisawa are said to hate black clothes,
and to have sworn to murder their wearers, but in their
calmer moments they have no objection to becoming
their servants. In other parts of North Africa, over
which this order is widely spread, its members eat red-
hot charcoal, glass, thorns, etc., and from their ranks
are recruited the serpent charmers, for they are said to
be able to handle every venomous thing.

To account for this the story says that M 'hammed

bin Aisa, when out in the country with his disciples *

who, having nothing to eat, could not restrain

Explanations. . ...

their appetites, gave them permission to devour
what they could, with the result that they fell upon every
living thing in their way, in commemoration or expiation
of which this yearly stampede is held, some holding
also that the cries emitted represent those of the animals
eaten. Another story is that one day he summoned his
hundred disciples to meet their death at his hands, each
being in turn invited to enter a house at the door of
which he stood with a blood-smeared knife, having in
reality killed a sheep inside, but no men. Thirty-nine
Moors and a Jew who professed Islam had the courage
to enter, and the descendants of those who were afraid
to do so now eat anything they can at least one day in
the year, while those who passed in have received their
reward.

* These disciples had been gathered by the distribution of the gold
miraculously provided.

THE HAMADSHA 335

The blood-thirsty Mulai Isma'il, fearing the growing
power of M'hammed bin Aisa, banished him to where his
kubbah now stands, near a spring called forth
by a. blow from his staff. Then the saint y" '""^ oj

-' _ the toiinder.

offered to buy up Mequinez itself, and contrary
to the sultan's expectations, paid the price demanded,
so as a ransom it was agreed that from the 12th to the
19th of Safar only the followers Sidi M'hammed bin
Aisa should be allowed in the streets, to avoid which
embargo all its inhabitants joined his order. On the
death of the saint, Mulai Isma'il is said to have pre-
pared a pit full of snakes and other venomous creatures
as a test of his true followers, commanding the Aisawa
to enter it and eat therein food prepared with poisons.
All hung back till Lallah Khamisah, the wife of one of
them, jumped in, when they all followed. It is to cele-
brate this event and their deliverance from the ordeal,
say some, that each year they hold their ghastly orgies. '
Akin to the Aisawa are the followers of Sidi Ali bel
Hamdush, whose white kubbah or shrine peeps out from
the hill of Zarhon towards Mequinez, and after , .

The Hamadsha.

whom they are called Hamadsha. "^ This order
was instituted at a later date, and their special feast is
also a few days later than that of the Aisawa : their forte
consists in catching stones and cannon-balls upon their
heads, or in belabouring their craniums with iron-studded
sticks, while many play on the ginbri, tarijah, ghaitah
and t'bil. ' During the self-inflicted blows (the result of
which is minimized by practice) they repeat, " Who par-
doned our past sins will pardon those of the future." f

* Sing. Hamdiishi.

t A good account of the Hamadsha performance is given in the Times
of Morocco, No. 62, from Capt. Hood's account of the British Embassy to
Mequinez in 1861.

The following graphic description of a Hamdushi seance is from
' De Neveu, pp. 68 — 86. * See pp. 202 etc.

336 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

The patron saint of acrobats is Sidi Hamed u Musa

of Sus, nephew of Mulai Abd es-Slam bin Masheesh,

who lived about the year 1200. The perform-

.y . . ' ances of his followers do not partake of the

mttstctans. ^

nature of those described, although by repeat-
ing their orgies for money the 'Aisawa, Hamadsha and
kindred orders do undoubtedly make a living.* These
men are well-known in the circuses of Europe and
America, forming part of almost every show of import-

the pen of Mr. Ceo. C. Reed: — "Two lines of men and boys are drawn
up, one facing the other, and near by are musicians with drums and dis-
cordant pipes. The musicians begin to play, slowly at first, and the two
lines jump up and down, backward and forward, to the time of the music,
and as directed by three or four leaders between the lines. Faster and
faster beat the drums; higher, harder, and wilder grows the dance, and
louder and louder the shouts, until the men in the middle are in a
frenzy. One dances about brandishing four of the broad-bladed axes
which are the special emblems of this sect. Two of these axes have
double blades about six inches in breadth, another has a single blade a
little larger, while the fourth is a huge instrument more than a foot from point
to point. He lays them on the ground, and bowing low, calls out some
invocation, then is up again and round about in the open space between
the lines. The dancers shout, he yells, and grasping the axes firmly in
both hands, raises his arms high above his head and leaps into the air.
As he alights, he brings the blades down full upon his head. He staggers,
howls, jumps higher and chops harder, and again and again, until his
head, face and shoulders are covered with blood. And now another one
begins the head chopping. The drums beat furiously, the pipes shriek,
and the frenzied dance becomes wilder. One man rushes out, seizes an
earthen water jar, dashing it upon the top of his head, smashes it and
hurls the fragments high in the air. Another is now mopping his head
on the ground to wipe off the flowing blood, and a third seizes a big
cannon-ball, puts it on his bleeding head, and balancing it there, dances
about from side to side. Two others lock arms and run about wildly,
then, breaking away, rush to the edge of the surrounding crowd and
throw themselves flat on the ground at our very feet, with their faces in
a large basket of oranges. They lie there a moment, then each seizes
an orange in his mouth and away they go."

* A valuable paper on the Sidi Hamed u Musa acrobats was contributed
by Herr Quedenfeldt to the Zeitschrift fur Ethnologic of Berlin, vol.
xxi., (1889), pp. 572 — 586. (B. Museum, PP. 3863 b.) It contains much
interesting and original information.

MULAI ABD EL KADER 337

ance.* Musicians are considered under the especial
protection of Mulai Bushta of Fishtala, at whose shrines
they are recommended to pass at least a night in prac-
tice, while the sellers of sweets by the wayside call on
Mulai Idrees in a manner which, in the words of an
able writer, would lead one to "imagine that the foun-
der of the first Moorish dynasty commenced life as
something in the retail confectionery line.'"

But no saint of Moorish birth is so much in repute
in this country as the Persian Abd el Kader of Ghailan,
buried in Baghdad in the twelfth century, —

, , , , 1 • i T-1 ' • Mulai 'Abd

whose surname has become corrupted mtojilani ^^ Kader

and Jellalli — on whom the beggars and way-
farers call. It is said that once he visited Morocco, and
inhabited a cave in Jebel Kort, in the Gharb, which
may perhaps account for the singular favour in which
he is held here. Many Moors who have accomplished
the Mekka pilgrimage find their way across to Bagh-
dad to visit his tomb, where I found a goodly number
of them living in the rooms surrounding the courtyard
till they should have collected sufficient to warrant
moving farther, and several times on the Syrian desert
I encountered groups of them on foot, with whom it
was a pleasure to converse in the familiar dialect, seeing
their faces light up when I referred to their homes,
most of which I knew. On my return to Morocco that
visit eclipsed all else I had seen or done on my travels,
and was a never failing subject of enquiry. The taifah
which Mulai Abd el Kader founded eight hundred years
ago, is renowned among all the Mohammedan sects, *
the members being known in the East as Kadiriyah, and

* The translation of a most important Arabic document, giving the
"spiritual genealogy of this order, its traditions, its forms, a catechism
thereon, the descent of its founder, and a patent appointing a mukaddam,"
is given by M. Mercier in the Rectieil de la Socictc Archeol. de Cons/afifine,"
vol. 13, (1869) p. 409, etc. (Brit. Mus. Ac. 5349)

338 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

in the West as Jellalla, with some distinctions, one of
which is that the former do not pray so loudly : to them
the sultan of Turkey is said to belong. *

Mulai Abd el Kader is described as the sultan es-

Salihin — "Emperor of Saints" — and on account of his

virtues he is considered a ghauth or "helper,"

QuaHfications.

one who bears three-fourths of the 300,000
misfortunes which descend each year in the month of
Safar, half of the remainder being borne by twenty
holy men called aktab (//. of kot'b), and the final eighth
shared by ordinary mortals. The ghauths who are over-
whelmed with this burden do not die, but pass into an
abode between the third and fourth heavens, where they
are attainable by prayers recommended by small offerings
to their followers on earth, f

Besides the widely spread orders depending on indivi-
dual saints hke these, there are the Darkawa, of whom

* A full account of the ritual of this order would be very long and
uninteresting, but some particulars may be mentioned. The members of
the brotherhood are instructed to repeat the confession, "There is no god
but God," 165 times after each of the five prayers of the day; "May God
pardon me" loo times; and "O GoD, give the blessing to our lord
and master Mohammed, in quantity ten thousand times greater than the
atoms of the air" loo times.

In praying they must sit cross-legged on the floor, the right hand
open, palm upwards, on the right knee, the left hand lying on another
part of the left leg. In this position the worshipper enunciates calmly
and slowly the Name of God, until all thoughts of persons, things, time,
and money — are got rid of. This will require from looo to 2000
repetitions, in which special stress must be laid on the last syllable —
"Allah-/^." Then, turning the head from left to right, he repeats
"Allah-<7" until good thoughts come. Finally, bowing the head, and
letting go all good thoughts, he says "Allah-/" until but one thought
absorbs the mind — God.

f It has been suggested, not without some show of reason, that the
origin of the Kadiriyah may have been the effort to I'epel the first and
second Crusades, which took place during the founder's life-time. Tlie
order was probably Siifi or mystic in its original conception. 1

* See Louis Rinn's Marabouts et K/iouan.

•

Cfl

>Si

i-<

.7;

•v.

-s

<f,

•-i

•«f

■!^

^^^

§?

_a;

.!_»

■— 1

■«-»

Pi
w
o

-a

,__,

.ti

.=5

THE DARKA WA 341

there are several branches in Morocco. The members of
this order are chiefly beggars who tramp about

• ,i . • i.v • I. J 1 • i. • The Darkdtva

With staves m their hands, and giant rosaries
round their necks, some wearing green tur-
bans. Their chief saints are Mulai el Arbi ed-Darkawi,
buried at Bu Brih in the mountains of the Beni Zerwal
near Fez, and Sidi Mohammed bin el Arbi el Alawi of
M'daghra, N.E. of Taf ilalt. The Darkawi ward, as writ -
ten for me by one of their sheikhs, is " O GoD, may
prayers and peace be on our Lord Mohammed ; and upon
his family and friends be peace increasing."* The
particular Darkawi teachings lay special stress upon the
first half of the Mohammedan creed — the unity of Gc>u —
which alone they recite aloud, considering the part about
Mohammed, which they repeat mentally, to be less impor-
tant, though essential. Only GoD, they say, should re-
ceive public praise.

According to Captain de Neveu, ' the Darkawa acknow-
ledge God alone as their sovereign, opposing every man
ruling over his fellows, hating all non-Muslims ;

. 1 , . . 1 r • , • Peculiarities.

inhabiting towns only trom necessity ; sleeping,
eating and speaking as little as possible ; never listening
to slander ; travelling bare-foot in desert places and
blindly following their leader when required for a religious
war. The Moorish sultans are approved by them as
shareefs, not as ordinary rulers. Novices are received
only by a general assembly, swearing certain oaths.
This order is distinguished from most others by an
element of secrecy.

M. Isaac Darmon, f quoting a work called El Mashishah,

* To which another added further blessings on Mohammed and the
names of his various relatives.

t Etude stir la secte .... dite les Darkawa .... compte rendu de PAss.
fr. pour r Avancement des Sciences, Congres d'Oran, 1888, p. 339. Also
Walsim-Esterhazy, Domination turque . . . . en Alger, p. 187.

' p. 155-

342 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

attributes the foundation of this order to Mulai El Arbi
ben Ahamed es-Shareef es-Shadili ed Darkawi,

Z-T' 4 •

who was born in Fez about 1737, being brought
up in the village of Darka among the Beni Zerwal. In
1768 he became the disciple of Ali el Jemel ben 'Omran
es-Shareef el Fasi, * who could trace his spiritual ancestry
back to Mohammed and Gabriel. This Mulai el Arbi
was a member of the Shadeliyah order, f a branch of
the Kadiriyah, of which therefore the Darkawa are an off-
shoot. He died near Fez about 1815, and his tomb at
Bu Brill is marked by an important shrine, where a
festival is held each 13th of September (O.S.) t

Less numerous in Morocco is the order of the Tija-
niyah, founded at Am Madi, near Taghwat in Algeria, by

Ahmad et-Tijani, a learned and travelled teacher

The Tijdmyah. , , , . , . r

who had acquired a great reputation for sanc-
tity. Their prescribed dhikr is to repeat one hundred
times each: " GOD is pitiful!" "May GoD pardon me!"
"There is no god but GOD ! " and "O GoD, give Thy
graces and accord Thy salvation to our lord Mohammed,
who has opened that which was shut and closed that
which preceded, and who causes the truth to triumph
by the truth. Give also unto his family all the merit
due unto them!" Another prayer about ten times as

* Buried at the Rumila in Fez. He taught respect to Christians and
Jews, and kindness to animals.

f Founded by Si Ahsan Ali es-Shadili, born in Morocco in 1175,
whose master was a student of Abu Median, the friend and disciple of
Mulai Abd el Kader, spread his order in the Maghrib and Spain.
Es-Shadili died on his way to Mekka at Homaithara, near Suakim,
where his imposing shrine has ever since attracted pilgrims. •

X In 1805 serious trouble was caused in Algeria by the Turkish Bey's
having put to death a member of this brotherhood, whereupon the Bey
attempted to secure their sheikh, who fled, and the natives rose against
the Turks — those of Tlemgen in vain demanding the protection of Mulai
Sula'iman of Morocco. *

* See Revue des deux blondes, vol. 74, March 1886, ^ Ez-Zaiani, p. 185.

THE SHINGIATA 343

long as this last one must be repeated twelve times.
The members are to be recognized by the division of
their rosaries into six sections by pieces of red wool.
It is one of the strictest and most earnest orders. Their
centre is at the oasis of Bu Semghun in Southern Algeria. *

The order most recently formed in Morocco is that
of the Shingiata, the founder of which, Sidi Ma' ul Aini
es-Shingiati, is already an old man, famous for
his writings and his sanctity. Mulai el Hasan III. ^^"ofder

and his chamberlain " Ba Ahmad" both be-
longed to his order, and when visiting Marrakesh, where
a fine zawiah has been erected. Ma' ul Aini was received
with almost regal honours, and was sent away loaded
with presents. His home, Shingeet, of which his brother
Mohammed bil Mustafa bin Todl bin Mameen is sheikh,
lies in the extreme south-west of the Empire, towards Tim-
buctoo. He has made a study of the other brother-
hoods, the result of which he has embodied in an im-
portant volume, Na'tu Y Badaiah wa Mimtaha 7 Ghd'iah.

Another notable religious following, though not ex-
actly an order, was formed by Mulai Isma'il in giving
his imported black troops Mohammed ibn Isma'il

1 Ti 1 1 - • I - 1 1 • ' r 1 T^i-^ BokhdrU.

el hJoknan -j- to be their patron, alter whom
they are known as Bokharis. This widely venerated
saint was the author of the first collection of seven
thousand of Mohammed's traditional sayings, known as
the Jam'a es-Sahheeh — the " Rehable Collection," —
which is almost as much revered as the Kor'an itself,
and is read through every year by the sultan and the

* The Senusiyah, whose centre is at the forbidden Jerbub, south of
Tripoli, and who have given the French so much trouble by their agitation
against foreign rulers, have not made themselves felt in Morocco, where
their special teaching has no raison d'etre, their founder was educated in Fez.

t He died in 870 A. C. or 256 A. H., near Samarkand, where I was
informed that his tomb is still to be seen at a distance of some para-
sangs, but time did not permit me to visit it when there.

344 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

'ulama. On the march a copy precedes the " black
guard" on a richly caparisoned horse, and at night it
is carried respectfully into the sultan's quarters. *

Among the chief saints of Northern Morocco is Mulai

Abd es-Salam bin Masheesh, who was born in the

twelfth century, while Mulai 'Abd el Kader

c, ,- ' was at Kort, according to tradition, and was

es-Sa/a/n. ' ° '

sent for by that saint, who kissed the child
and declared that he should be his successor, f Sub-
sequently, while at school, he found himself enabled to
communicate with him of Baghdad — to which in the
meanwhile the saint had returned — by moving his foot,
and later gave remarkable proof of his saintship by
commanding the intervening hills to bow, that, to deter-
mine a dispute about the hour of prayer, a glimpse might
be had of the flag on the mosque at Mekka. His tomb
is in the mountains of the Beni Aros, south of Tetuan,
to which in the middle of Sh'aban great crowds repair,
as also at the Great Feast, on the day when the pil-
grims at Mekka go to Arafat. ' Hay believed it to
have been the site of a pagan temple, ' which is very
probable.

On the coast to the south of Laraiche, in the tribe
of Aolad Misbah, is the famous shrine of Mulai Busel-

ham, close to the mouth of a lagoon up which

„!"^' the sea is said to have come at his bidding,

Buselham. °

to show his superiority over his companion,
Sidi Abd el Jaleel et-Tijar, whose feat consisted in catch-
ing^ a fish on each hair of his hand, and whose kubbah
stands across the stream. From this point Mulai Busel-
ham is said to have been able to maintain a conversation

* The great work of El Bokhari has been published both at Leipzig
and Bulak in three folio volumes.

t His genealogy is given in The Moorish Empire, facing p. ii6.
' See p. 256. * p. 132.

THE WAZZAN SHAREEFS 345

with Mulai Abd es-Salam, sixty odd miles away. His

real name was Abu Sa'id el Misri or " Egyptian." He

and his companion lived as hermits in a cave on Jebel

Buhalal above Wazzan in the time of the founder of

the present glories of the Wazzan family, Mulai Abd

Allah Shareef (died 1675 A.C ), who did not yet know

himself to be a kot'b, but was sent by his teacher to

supersede them in their cave.

The great time at the tomb of Mulai Buselham (said

also to be that of Alexander the Great!) is his dha'af

in the spring, when the devotees on their way

thither from the north halt for the last nip-ht " ,"L """T,

^ nan I a^onaut.

about thirty miles inland, at the shrine of
Lallah Maimonah Tagonaut. This " beautiful and pious"
damsel was so attracted to Mulai Buselham that she
prayed to be made a hideous negress in order to be
free to serve him, which was granted, though at night
her natural form returned. The motto of her order is
"God knows Maimonah, and Maimonah knows God."*
Near the mouth of the Wad Sus is the shrine of another
female saint, Umma Tazzah Mansur, whose protection
from all perils of the sea is sought from far and near. '
Sidi Mohammed bin Yimlah, ancestor of the Wazzan
family, having asked in marriage the daughter of his
uncle, Mulai Abd es-Salam, she would not
consent to the match unless the whole of ^^'^ f ^^-^^'^

Snaree/s.

creation went surety — damin — for their provi-
sion, which it did, whence the Wazzan shareefs get their
title of Dar Damanah, "House of Surety." Two of
their descendants, Tayyib and T'hami, sons of Sidi Mo-
hammed bin Abd Allah es-Shareef, were the founders

* In the parish church of Wissant, Pas de Calais, I was struck by the
sight of a statue representing a bearded woman. Being a nun, she had
prayed for a beard to prevent the attention of the local great man, and
was canonized as St. Wilgeforte.

' Bu'l Moghdad, Rev. Mar. et Col., May 1861, p. 493.

346

SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

of the extensive orders of Tayyibeein and Tuhamah,
which are popular throughout Algeria, especially in Con-
stantine and at Dar Zawia, near Nedroma. * Of the
former order the shareefs of Wazzan are the hereditary

A NORTHERN MOROCCO VILLAGE.
(Swdni, near Tangier.)

Photograph by Dr. Robert Brown.

mizvvars : it is especially strong in the Tuat Oasis, where
its members are distinguished by one of their rosary
beads being of coloured stone, or by a ring of brass on
the rosary. The order was founded in 1678 to support
the throne, the sultan of that date, Mulai Isma'il the
Blood-thirsty, enhancing the prestige of his relative for
this purpose.

* On this account Marshal Bugeaud endeavoured in 1843 to obtain
their favour, through the Consul-General at Tangier, but his presents
were refused. ^ Subsequently, however, when the British refused protec-
tion to the Wazzan Shareef, Haj Abd es-Salam, it was joyfully afforded
by the French, who educated his two sons by his English wife.
* De Neveu, Les Khouans, p. 51.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION 347

Other important shrines of Northern Morocco, each
with its group of disciples and a living representative,
are those of Sidi Ben Daud of Bu Ja'd near

T^ ,, r 1 1 • i. ^ X. Double- Tombed

ladla, a poweriul house in constant request ^ .

for arbitration between the Berber tribes of
the district. Not far off, at Fishtala, lie the remains of
Mulai Bushta el Khammar, referred to as one of the
disciples of Mulai Abd es-Salam. These remains boast
two tombs, the "great" at Fishtala and the "less" at
Saghira, the contentions of rival claimants being satisfied
by the admission that as he was so holy a man, he
may be in both. He left no descendants : hence, doubt-
less, the importance of his remains. In life he was a
water-carrier.

Another double-tombed worthy in the Gharb is Sidi
Kassem, round whose place of burial quite a town existed
two hundred years ago, ' in which Europeans

,,, 1.1 1 1. -n A Remarkable

were not allowed, though now but a village „

° ° Conversion.

remains, with a great autumn feast. Sidi Kassem
was a highwayman, who, having entered the hut of a
dying saint whom he went to rob, caught his spirit and
changed his business to such effect that when he died
there was a fight for the possession of his body, the
unsuccessful party eventually stealing it from the tomb of
their rivals, who to their surprise found it still there ! The
two tombs are known as Mul' Aharosh and Mul' el Heri.
A story interesting in this connection is related by
Prado in his History of Ceuta. The Moors having landed
by night and carried off to Tetuan an image
of the Saviour on the Cross, it was recovered Reprisals

by a clever ruse conceived by a converted
Moor. It was believed that in the hills above Ceuta
there was an unmarked grave of a great, saint, and the
convert having gone out by night and buried part of a

' Braithwaite.

348 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

skeleton, left the ground as though he had just dug up
the remainder. Returning to Ceuta he announced that
he had got the bones of the saint, and these the daring
thieves were glad enough to ransom with the crucifix
I and a considerable payment.

Sidi 'Omar el Hadi, who lies on a mountain close to
Kariat ben *Oda, has the unique distinction of having
lived a bachelor. His festival falls in August.

Mulai Idrces the elder, buried at Zahon, and Mulai
Idrees the younger, buried in Fez, respectively the great
missionary of Islam in Morocco, and the founder
G t s t °^ ^^^ kingdom, both enjoy unrivalled honours,
and their tombs are perhaps the oldest in the
Empire that are well authenticated. Southward, in Tafi-
lalt, lies Mulai 'AH es-Shareef of Yanbo'a, the ancestor
of many venerated saints whose tombs are near. One
of these Taf ilalt worthies is credited with having stopped
a fight by transporting the wall on which he was seated
between the combatants. His followers climb palms un-
clothed, declaring that if they are pricked the tree will
bear no fruit. '

In the hills above Fez are the sulphurous springs of

Mulai Ya'kub, kept boiling, according to some, by his

giant slave-woman underground, though others

Mulai Ya'kttb. . ,. , , Tuir-ir-ii

aver that his daughter, Lallah bhatiah, havmg
been buried alive in the shrine on the top of the hill,
has something to do with it. Crowds repair from all
parts of Morocco with the best results, but to avoid
extremes of temperature the patients must keep repeating
"Cold and hot, my lord Jacob; cold and hot!" The
saint himself is said to have been buried in Jebel Amawi
in Syria.

Marrakesh is often described by no other name than
"The Seven Men" — Es-seba'tu Rijal — because in the

' Erckmann.

SIDI BEL 'ABBAS 349

special care of that number of saints, the chief of whom
is that redoubtable worthy Sidi bel Abbas, whom some
have endeavoured to identify with St. Augus-

^ ^. . . . , , , ,.,,.. Sidi ber Abbas.

tme.* Of him it is related that while hving
in Ceuta he foretold that the Christians would possess
it, and went through the form of selling it to a Jew for
the price of a loaf of bread, with which he set off for
Marrakesh, where he arrived naked, having bestowed his
clothes on the poor by the way. But Marrakesh being
already stocked with saints, he showed them there was
still room for him by floating a rose on the brimming
bowl of water which the resident saints had sent him as
an intimation of this fact. ' Others say that he showed
his power by overturning a bowl of milk without spilling
a drop. But a written charge having been brought
against him before the ameer, of betraying the girls who
came for his blessing, he caused the accusation to be
changed into praise by merely receiving the closed letter
from the hand of the ameer and returning it. It has
been alleged that a French steamer was once saved by
a Moor's throwing over his dagger in the name of Sidi
bel Abbas, whereupon the sea calmed, and the dagger
was discovered in the alms-box of the saint at Marra-
kesh. ■ He is also the patron of trade, and his zawiah
occupies quite a district by itself, with its mosque and
kubbahs, college and sick-house, streets of sanctuary and
inalienable property, although his original settlement was
on the picturesque crag of Giliz, outside the town.

* The origin of this idea is apparently a statement made by Gramaye
in his Africa Illustrates, (1622) that a certain saint at Tagaost in Sus,
being thought to be an Augustine monk, Thaddeus — otherwise Matthew —
or Bartholomew of the Canaries, in 1525 the Augustinians of Teneriffe
sent a deputation to make enquiry, but could not obtain the books the
saint was said to keep there. He was believed to have worked miracles,
and to have put an end to a plague. Those who would propitiate him
must be kind to Christians.

' Harris. ^ Erckmann.

350 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

"Another of the lustrious seven, the Imam es-SwahiU,
assured his colleagues that as long as he remained in
the city, hunger would be kept out. Annoyed
Seven Men'' ^^ what they deemed his presumption, they
hunted him from the place ; and a pretty
sanctuary in the space — half cemetery, half washing-
ground — outside the Rubb Gate, attests the melancholy
fact that he never re-entered Marrakesh; hence the fre-
quent famines." ' After Sidi bel Abbas the Marrakshis
pay respect to Mulai Ibrahim, the lovely situation of
whose shrine on a hill above the Gheghayah valley on
the slopes of the Atlas, just a day's ride from the city,
doubtless helps to make it popular. A day beyond, at
the head of the Ait Mizan valley, just at the foot of
Tizi-n-Tagharat (often called " Miltsin "), is the insignificant
but highly venerated shrine of Sidi Shimharosh (a very
Hebrew sounding name), said to have been the king of
the Jinns.

Many of those who have obtained a great reputation for

sanctity have started as hereditary " nobles " or shareefs

(//. shorfa) or descendants of Mohammed, of

,j\j whom there are large numbers in Morocco.

or Nobles. °

So highly are these esteemed, that in questions
of rivalry he who is not a shareef has little chance
against him who is one. Even the relief of vituperation so
much in favour must be restrained in quarrelling with sha-
reefs, since all the choicest anathemas are of an ancestral
reflective character, and would in that case arrive at
Mohammed himself. The pedigrees of all the leading
families are known, but the vast majority claiming this
rank have nothing whatever to show for it. The oldest
established family is that of the 'Dreeseein, founded by
Mulai Idrees, one of the chief branches of which is that
of Wazzan. Second to them is the Alawi family, intro-

' Johnstone, Moorish Lotos Leaves.

THE REIGNING SHAREEFS 351

duced into Tafilalt from Yanbo'a in Arabia, three hun-
dred years ago ; besides which, Arabian shareefs have
from time to time been induced to settle in the Dra'a
and other parts, on account of the blessings
they are supposed to bring, by which means the '^ ^^^

stock is replenished, and the glory of nobility
revived. The reigning dynasty is of this Tafilalt or
Filali hne, descended from the Mulai Ali es-Shareef from
whom it derives its name of Alawi, and to whose arrival
with the returning pilgrims from Mekka was ascribed
so great an increase of the date crop that his power be-
came supreme. The same phenomenon, however, had
been observed when other shareefs had been brought,
and Mouette relates the adventures of a foreign captive
who escaped from Tripoli in the disguise of a saint,
and on reaching Tafilalt had the greatest honour paid
him for the excellent crop of dates secured by his
presence !

Among the curious beliefs of the Moors may be
mentioned the expectation of the Imam el Mahdi (" Directed
Leader "), an expectation shared with all the
Mohammedan world, which in centuries past ^ ^/ w-
has afforded excuse for as many impostors in
Morocco as anywhere, and from time to time there are
fresh ones rumoured. Some expect the Mul' es-Sa'ah —
"Lord of the Hour," — called, like their prophet, Moham-
med bin Abd Allah, to bring the whole World to the feet
of the latter: some opine that the Mahdi will arise at
Massa in Sus, joining with Christ and Elijah (Ilias) to
spread what they consider to be the truth, after which
the end of the World will come ; but they all look for
the second coming of Christ. Massa is already celebrated
in Morocco as the landing-place of Jonah, for does not
one of the jaws of the fish lie yet on the shore?

But the attributes of sanctity in Morocco are by no means

352 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

confined to human beings, for certain rocks, trees, guns,
etc., obtain their share of veneration, and.

Inanimate .(■ -^ e -r ^ rr

^ . II one may say it, or sacrince and oifer-

ings, though these are gathered by men in
charge. It is not uncommon in the country to see one
of these revered objects covered with bits of rag torn
from the garments of those who have come there to
pray; a sort of reminder. Near Saffi is a giant wild
oHve tree (zibbuj) known as Lallah Zibbujah, held in
great esteem. Oaths may be sworn on cannon. Some-
times even a horse has been canonized, as one which
saved the hfe of Mulai Isma'il, and was maintained
on camels' milk and kesk'soo. ' Storks, swallows, crows
and nightingales— all share a sort of sanctity which at
least secures immunity from wholesale destruction.

With these superstitions are intimately mingled beliefs
in 'afreets, jinns and ghools, for all of which Mohamme-
dans have the sanction of the Kor'an. The

w-id^ belief in the constant presence of angels (ma-

lakut) is fundamental in their religion, for
they are taught that all through life a guardian angel
stands on either hand, the ofifice of the one on the right
being to record one's good deeds, and to prevent the
one on the left, whose office it is to record one's bad
deeds, from doing so till evening, that before then their
protege may have an opportunity of wiping them out
by the due performance of prayers and alms-giving.
These angels are known as the "illustrious writers" —
katibeen kirameen — and are changed every day. After
death the conscience-account is made up at the grave-
side by the inquisitor angels, Munkir and Nakir, with
results which cause many to turn in their graves.

In order to protect themselves from the attacks of
evil spirits who are supposed to inhabit all empty or

• Pellow, p. 253, orig.

" GENir 353

uncanny places — as well as the world-encircling moun-
tains of Kaf, where they keep company with Gog (Ya-
jujah), Magog (Majujah) and Anti-Christ (Maseeh ed-dujjal),
— careful persons mutter as they enter such
places, "In the Name of GoD, the Pitying,
the Pitiful," on hearing which the spirits move 300
years' journey off. They are said to mount on one
another's backs till they reach Heaven, that they may
hear what the angels say, falling stars being missiles
hurled at them by GOD to make then desist. Sometimes
they are called Iblalis, plural of Iblees, another name
for Shaitan their chief, but there are also believine
Muslim jinns, and some of them are Jews and Christians.
The most powerful for evil are said to be Shaitan Mareed.

An Arab proverb says "At nightfall hide your children,
for then the devils are out." In this belief, it is a com-
mon custom to place dishes of food in likely
places at dusk to propitiate the hungry "jinn", /TT-/''

just as is sometimes done when there is a suspi-
cion that the ghosts of departed relatives are wandering
supperless. In any case it is very seldom the plate is
found unemptied in the morning! In some parts such
offerings are put outside at night beside fountains and
wells to feed the devils and keep them away from the
houses, and some keep a piece of bread under their
mattresses with a similar idea, while meal and oil are
sometimes thrown into the corners of new houses before
occupation to propitiate the jinns, or knives and daggers
are placed under the pillows of the sick in order to
prevent their approach. All these and many other cus-
toms which might be cited are much more common among
women than men, but their great upholders are the
female slaves, who doubtless bring many of them from
their native lands.

There is no telling in what shapes these jinns (good or

354 SAINTS AND SUFEJiSTITIONS

bad) and ^afreets (bad) may appear, but it is usually in

the form of some animal the idea of which
" GenW''
d "Ghouls'' ^^^^ ^V Mohammedans as agreeable to the

character of the spirit possessing it: ghools,
on the other hand, whose pastime it is to feed on the
dead in grave-yards, and on the living too, if they can
catch them, are represented as appearing in all sorts of
suitable monstrous shapes. * The cloven hoof is com-
monly attributed to beings of this class.

The power of the "evil eye" — 'ain el kabeeh — is
firmly believed in by all, the most effectual charm against

it being the out-stretched palm, which is in
The " Evil
p. „ consequence rudely depicted on the doors of

the Jews, who share this and other super-
stitious beliefs, while some, on the number five being
mentioned, will exclaim "ladak!" — "thy handl" — by
way of precaution. If five people happen to be together
they are described as " four and one." No living thing
must be stroked or patted with the palm, and if a
living thing is to be admired, an ascription of honour to
God must be introduced.

Among minor superstitions the number seven is con-
sidered unlucky (sa'ibah), and persons bargaining will often '
endeavour to obtain a little more or give less,
on the pretext of not agreeing to seven
exactly. Tuesdays are held to be unlucky, but Mondays,
Thursdays and Saturdays are considered propitious for
the beginning of a journey, though new clothes should
not be donned on Tuesdays, Saturdays or Sundays. To
break a dish in anger with a wife is expected to bring
about dire results, and many other actions, such as
blowing food to cool it, blowing a light out, f spitting

* Some are believed to appear at sunset in the smoke of alum in an
incense-burner.

f The Moors therefore extinguish their candles by a quick vertical
pass of the hand.

CHARMS

355

Charms.

in the fire, or brushing the teeth horizontally, are con-
sidered unlucky.

Not only as a protection against the subtle malign
influence to which is attributed every form of evil, but
also as a means of cure from sickness, hajabs
(charms) or "writings" of pious sentences are
in great request, and many talebs or scribes make a living
by prescribing them, often having a book from which
to copy the correct expressions for every case. Pieces
of cane filled with earth from the tombs of saints, or
crushed scorpions, are also hung round
the neck by way of hajab. These
charms are usually sewn up in little
leather pockets to be worn by man or
beast round the neck or arm. Some-
times "writings" are prepared to act
as spells, and one writer records hav-
ing seen a bundle of these tied to
the feet of pigeons and fowls to keep them moving,
that the mind of the one against whom the spells
were directed might be kept in a state of constant
ferment.

In a land with so many willing beliefs it is surprising
that still more is not made out of popular credulity than is
the case. Fortune-telling (darbat el fal), * for
instance, though freely practised, does not
j seem to be in general demand, perhaps from fear of
too intimate relations with the demons who are believed
to possess the bodies of many. There are, however, by
the Wad Sijerah, near Mequinez, two tribes who are
addicted to the practice, the Aolad Nasa'ir (possibly a
corruption of Nasara, i.e. descendants of Nazarenes) and
the Sidi Meni^a, but I have never come in contact with

SILVER CHARM CASE.

Fortune- Telling.

* Also called, from the name of a prominent professor of the art, darb
ez-Zanati.

356 SAINTS AND SUPERSTITTONS

them. Women sometimes pose as witches, though usu-
ally not quite as old as western etiquette demands, freely
tattooing chin and wrists, and binding their heads with
dirty rags, the rest of their garments being sheets or
blankets suspended by cords which leave the arms bare.
Assemblies of pilgrims, festivals and markets are their
favourite haunts. Or, staff in hand, and a big leather
bag behind, one of these will parade the streets, looking
into doors and crying, "Shall I cast lots, my Beauty?"
or some such request. If this is acceded to, she is
called in and supplied with a fine silk sieve and a hand-
ful of flour.

"What dost thou need to know?" she asks; "about
thy husband that is to be, or thy health, or what?"

On being informed, she shakes the flour on the
er-Raml up-turned sieve, and noting the lines it forms,

remarks, "There are those who love you,
those who dislike you, and those who hate you. The
first who come, go not with them, with the second
go eat and drink," and so on, finally giving a round-
about answer to the question put, though by this time
her mumblings sometimes grow unintelligible, but never-
theless she demands and receives her fee of a farthing
to a halfpenny, or some food. This performance is called
darb er-raml or " sand-striking," as it is also performed
with sand, which form is common in the East.

In cases of doubt many have recourse to an istikharah
or " request for direction," opening a Kor'an at random

after having thrice repeated the Fatihah,

"Sorfes . '.

j^ . „ and ch. vi., v. KQ, the latter commencing

"With Him are the keys of secret things:

none knoweth them but He." Whatever sense can be

made of the seventh line of the right-hand page gives

the answer, according as its tenour is good or bad; or

the letters kha (representing khair, good) and sheen (for

MAGIC 357

sharr, evil) are counted, the majority deciding. If none
are left, the answer is negative, if two, indifferent, if one,
affirmative. Others use el kari'at el anbiyah, or the
"sharing of the prophets," a square on paper subdivided
into a hundred compartments, in each of which a letter
is written. After the repetitions before referred to, the
eyes are shut, and the finger is placed at random on a
square from which each fifth one gives the successive
letters of an answer, pro or con.

With regard to magic, known as sihr or 'ilm el jidweel,
there does not seem to be much of this in Morocco,
though some forms common to the East are
encountered, that in which the aid of good
spirits is invoked being called isma from the invocation
of the Ism el Adheem or Dimyati, the Great, Unknown
Name of God, as opposed to sihr, which is accom-
plished by the invocation of evil spirits, enchantments being
called shur, and the magician sahhar.

A Moor once described to me the form of jidweel
known to us through Lane's account as the " Magic
Mirror," and the performance he had witnessed in Fez
differed from that described by Lane as he had seen it
in Egypt * in minor points only, while in many of the
minutest details it was the same. Briefly the Moorish
account was as follows.

Some incense being placed on live coals in a brazier,
a lad not yet arrived at puberty was summoned from
the street and made to sit beside it while the
performer drew on his palm a m'hallah {i.e. Mirror"

camp) or square subdivided by parallel lines,
into a large central square in which he dropped a blotch
of ink for a mirror, with eight other oblongs and squares

* Modern Egyptians, ch. xii. Ad interesting point about the experiment
is that Lane's "Magician" was a Maghribi. a term which, however, might,
when used in Egypt, mean Moor, Algerian, or Tunisian.

358

SAINTS AND SUPERSTITIONS

around it. In these divisions were written in Indian
figures — never used in Morocco — the numbers

forming the magic square, round which was written a
verse from the Kor'an, * " This our book is declared
unto you in truth, since we were desirous of a copy of
what you were doing."

The boy being asked if he could see his face in the
ink, and replying " Yes," the performer held his hand
while he repeated seven times part of the 2ist verse of
the Surat Kaf, "We have removed from thee thy veil,
and thy sight to-day is piercing," f which he had also
written on a piece of paper and placed inside the boy's
cap. He then inquired if the lad saw anything in the
ink, especially if he saw any men, to which he replied
that he saw a sok or market full.

"Then tell them to bring a bull."

"It is there," answered the boy, "it is a black one."

"Tell them to kill and eat it."

The boy did so, adding, " They are eating it."

"Then tell them to bring the judgement seat forthesultan."

Next the boy was told to summon the suspected thief
before the sultan — for this spell is seldom used in Morocco
for any other purpose — and on the thief appearing with
the stolen property in his hands, the boy at once named
him, thereby concluding the trial, which is commonly
known as the istinzal.

Astrology, 'ilm et-tanjeem, is almost a dead letter
among the Moors.

* Surat el Jatiyah. f Words referring to the Day of Judgement.

RABHAH.
A former slave-wife of a native British agent at the Moorish Court,

now free.

Freyonne, Photo., Gibraltar.

CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH

MARRIAGE

MARRIAGE being, in the words of one native proverb,
"half of Islam," and in those of another, "perfect-
ing religion," it is not to be marvelled at that every
Moorish youth of eighteen to twenty who can possibly

afford it with the aid of parents and friends,

, , . . . - . Importance.

IS settled m matrimony. And as four wives

are allowed to every man who can keep them, irrespec-
tive of the unlimited number of concubines he may pur-
chase, while divorce is simple and expeditious, this con-
dition is readily entered into on the advice of others,
without the parties most concerned having ever met.
In occasional cases they may have secured a glimpse of
one another, or a stolen interview may have lent induce-
ment to arrange a match, for when it has the chance
love runs the same course in Morocco as anywhere else.
I have known of one or two genuine "love-affairs," but
in each case only where the restrictions of

i. IT 1 111, L<^'^'^ Affairs.

town-lite were somewhat or altogether relaxed :
in one of them it was to me that a dusky suitor came
for permission to marry a coal-black slave whose liber-
ation my father was attempting to obtain. Having in-
troduced the subject by a general assertion that he
wanted a wife, and would be glad of my assistance in
procuring one, he steadily excused himself from consider-
ing any of those I suggested, pointing out in each the
lack of some good quality conspicuous in the object of
his choice. One was not fat enough, one was too tall,

362 MARRIAGE

one could not cook, another had too many relatives,
and so on, till his whole face beamed as I mentioned
Rabhah, now long since his wife, to whom he had for
some time been paying marked attentions, making presents
at every feast.

Rut for a well-bred Moor there is only one door open,
for the whole thing to be arranged by his mother, with
or without the help of the professional match-
Matcli-makin<r ''^'^^'^■> or khattabah, who goes about from
house to house on various errands, and re-
ceives commissions from both sides when she brings
about a suitable match. Her office in the matter is to
report to the mothers where they may hope to find
partners for their children, praising each to the relatives
of the other, and, if need be, arranging an introduction.
Then the boy's mother may call with one or two cousins
or aunts, who, having satisfied themselves in a business-
like way as to the personal charms, the dowry, and
other matters involved, report the verdict to the youth
or his father, that if it be considered with favour the
latter may ''put the question" to the father of the girl,
and, if possible, strike a bargain. This bargain is not,
as many have sought to maintain, a mere matter of
purchase — though undoubtedly it often has that look —
since the s'dak, or payment stipulated for, becomes pro-
vision for the bride, unless foul play or pressure
„ f- ^^ divert it, as is sometimes the case, into the
pockets of her father or other relative, under
the name of a loan. This payment is compulsory in
Muslim law, the lowest sum permissible being from sixty
to eighty methkals, or ducats, of ten okiyahs, the total
being worth to-day about a pound sterling. In the
Gharb 813 or S14 is a common sum, and wives at that
"price" are easily divorced after bearing three or four
children. In any case the sum seldom exceeds $100.

THE CONTRACT 363

Of the sum agreed upon by the wakils, or attorneys of
the contracting parties (the woman's nearest
adult male relative, or in default her legal on racing

' ° Farties

guardian if still a child, or her nominee if of

age, and the nominee of the bridegroom by affidavit
before notaries), half is paid down when the contract
is signed, the other half to be held in reserve till the
husband's death, or till she is divorced against her will
(when it must be immediately paid) ; or it is given to
her by instalments, so much per annum, this of course
being only when it is considerable. Or it may be pay-
able after twenty years. In cases of widows or women
divorced, only half the usual amount is paid. Whenever
possible, brides are found among family connections,
both from a clannish instinct, and because Muslim law
precludes the alienation by bequest of more than a third of
a man's estate. Alliances are frequently contracted with
families of lower social position on account of the greater
facility of divorce, with no powerful relatives to offend.
During a long engagement presents are exchanged by
the parties at feast times, the lady sending principally
eatables, and receiving slippers, handkerchiefs, etc., on
the tray when returned.

All things being thus in order, preparations are made
for the wedding, always a grand affair from the point
of view of their social position when the bride

,, , . 1 ^^ r FnrnishiiiP

is a virgm, though a very smiple matter-oi- ^^^, House

fact affair if not. In the first place, there is
the collection of the household gods, of which the man
generally supplies the crockery, cooking utensils, candle-
sticks, trays and hardware generally, with the carpets,
mats and bedding, while the first instalment of the dowry
from the husband, added to that received from her father,
goes to procure the wife's share, the lighter and more
ornamental portions of the outfit, which, together with

364 MARRIAGE

her wearing apparel and jewels, remain her pecuHar
property, and are taken away with her if divorced.

In wealthy families a professional dress-cutter is em-
ployed at the bride's house to the accompaniment of

music and sincrinsf, the various garments being
The Trousseau. .,,,.,. r , 1 l r , • 1

sprinkled with anise tor luck, before bemg made

up. The bridegroom is expected to include among his
hediah or presents, a white silk veil (kimbush) ; one scarf
(shimbur) of red crepe, and another of cloth of gold ; a
striped silk and gold kerchief (dirrah) ; a pair of gold-
embroidered velvet-slippers (sharbal) ; a rich silk girdle
(hazzam), and slippers or handkerchiefs for each of her
near female relatives. Of all these things notaries make
a Hst at the home of the bride on the actual day of
the wedding, when the bulky things precede her, and
the valuable ones accompany her to her future home.
Sometimes a feast is given at the time of signing the
contract, but there is always a week of feasting when
the wedding comes off; that is if it can be
Prepanng afforded. For this, in the country, there is

for Festivities. •'

a fixed understanding as to the share in the
provisions to be given by the bride or the bridegroom,
though the friends of each give separate entertainments,
those of the bride to women, those of the bridegroom
to men. On such occasions the family barber acts as
master of the ceremonies, attending to all details of pre-
paration, borrowing or hiring the extra utensils required,
presiding at the feast, and allotting the guests positions
according to social status. In a large establishment
separate rooms are allotted to the various grades, each
in charge of an assistant who finds sitting room for
all upon the mattresses around the walls, and places
samovars and tea-trays before suitable persons, when the
house is large enough the men may be entertained on the
ground floor, while the women are accommodated above.

THE FEAST

365

The Marriage
Feast.

Seven days or thereabouts it takes a Moorish couple
to get married, and mightily tired they must be of it
all before it is over, with its incessant round of
feasting and firing and music, which, however
trying to the neighbourhood at large, is evi-
dently welcome to the multitudinous guests. Although
the details of the customs followed vary in different
parts of the country, the general system is the same,
and the description of what takes place in Tangier will

serve as an example of most.
A week before the wedding
intimate female friends are
invited to assist in preparing
cakes and sweetmeats for
the approaching festivities,
and five days before the great
event the bride goes to the
public bath at midnight with
her friends, attended by musi-
cians ; there, amid much fun
and rejoicing, she is specially
washed and perfumed, after
which she retires to bed for
the rest of the day, while her
friends feast below.

Next day (n'har ed-dabi-
hah) a sheep or bullock pre-
sented by the bridegroom's friends is killed at the door

of the bride's house, with abundant drumming

J ., . ,, .... 1 Elaborate

and other " music, while in her own apartment Preparations

the bride prepares for her first reception by

having her hands and feet dyed with henna, musicians

performing from time to time. With candles burning in

their hands, the maidens and brides who have been

invited invade the lady's chamber, raising a dirge-like

A MOORISH GIRL.

(In our garden on Tangier Wall.)

Photograph by L. JV. Elafid, Esq.

366 MARRIAGE

Wedding

chant while a powerful negress envelops her in a haik
and carries her downstairs on her back. While the
henna is being applied in the manner elsewhere de-
scribed, * bride and visitors call to mind their departed
friends, and set up a terrible wailing.

Next morning and evening more feasting and drumming,
and at night fresh application of henna. During this

day (n'har el jawari) the bride receives her
„ maiden guests, who bring presents for her or

her mother, or throw them to her as she sits
on her mat in state. Some bring with them loaves of
sugar, candles, tea, clothes and ornaments, or send a
lamb or cow before they arrive, all of which go to help
out the feast. Such gifts are indispensable, and constitute
a debt which the bride has perforce to repay when each
donor is married, so that they might be more correctly
described as loans. As the donor enters the precise
nature of each is announced by a professional negress,
who adds " God bless her, and may we soon be doing
thus in her honour!" A careful list of givers and gifts
is kept for future reference and settlement.

This is followed by another day of reception by the
bride, who is again decked out, this time in white, for

the entertainment of her matron friends, who

The Bridal . , ....• .1 •

„ ^,. come m much more gorgeous attire than is

Reception. ° ^

permitted to maidens, even if it has to be
borrowed. Recently wedded brides make their first pubHc
appearance on these occasions, dressed and painted as
for their own weddings, reducing the amount of facial
decoration at each subsequent wedding till they settle
down into "old stagers." Presentations are then made
as on the previous day, the mothers of bride and bride-
groom leading off with gifts of money, which go to the
musicians and dancing women.
* See p. 70.

PREPARATIONS 367

Meanwhile the bridegroom has been receiving his
friends — men only, of course — at his own home. The
curious custom of loosening his belt after placing before
him a meal of perhaps thirty courses is first performed
by his grandmother or oldest female relative present, as
he sits with his hood drawn over his head. Later a
show is made of applying henna to the little finger of
one hand, and some times a spot of blue paint behind
the ear, to avert the "evil eye."

In the evening numbers of his friends pay him visits,
enlivening the streets with their lanterns, and after par-
taking of tea and cakes, powder is often dis-
tributed on behalf of the bridegroom, to ensure „ aye or

° ' Festivities.

abundant firing on the next, the great day
(n'har el 'ammaria). This is always on a Thursday, if
possible, but if not, on a Monday, other days being
considered unlucky.

At daybreak or before, the bridegroom goes to the
steam bath, after which he submits to be shaved all over
save his beard and moustache, the latter part 77^^

of the performance taking place at home, to Brldegrootn's
the accompaniment of music both in house Preparations.
and street. Then he is attired in his wedding garments
— often the gift of the bride — including the turban which
he probably wears for the first time on this occasion.
All the guests present throw coins into a handkerchief
at his feet, half to provide for a picnic two days later,
and half to be divided between the barber and the
musicians.

In the bride's home a similar performance has been
taking place in the presence of intimate friends, but the
girdle is omitted for the present. The bridal
head-dress is composed of muslin and silk „ . „,. „,

^ Jrreparations.

handkerchiefs over a closely plaited queue,

and a thin veil-like haik of silk is thrown over all. On

368 MARRIAGE

the morning of this day, two notaries come to the house
of the bride to make the inventory of her belongings,
but otherwise there is a well-earned measure of rest to
all concerned till the evening or latter part of the after-
noon, though sometimes music and receptions continue
in the home of the bride.

Then comes the great affair of the wedding, the bridal
procession. The bridegroom's family and friends set out

soon after the *asar prayers, (according to the
ih'^B'^d distance) with music introduced by two drum-

mings which serve as a summons, to fetch
the bride home in the 'ammaria. This is a square,
steeple-roofed frame or box covered over with cloth or
coloured cottons and muslin, surmounted by a kimbush,
or cloth-of-gold scarf, which serves as a carriage, being
lashed on the back of some beast of burden. To steady
it on the way, a lad is usually placed inside, and it is
furnished with a loaf of bread, a candle, a few raisins,
and a piece of loaf sugar, sometimes contained in a
leather model of the 'ammaria itself. On arrival at the
home of the bride, this box is placed at the door of
her room by her nearest male relations, who retire while
one of the big negresses in request on these occasions,
if not a slave of the house, lifts the bride bodily off the
bed on which she has sat bedecked all day, and places
her inside the box, carefully closing its curtains.

Enter the men once more and lift the load to its place,
while the negress attendant, known as the nagafah, is sent

on ahead in charge of the box containing her

The Bridal ■ . , ■ , , • ..i- x^ij

„ . mistress levvels and marriage " Imes — akd

rrocesston. ■' °

en-nikah — which include the inventory of her
property. Then commences the full power of the music,
and in the country the powder-play, which continues to
the door of the bridegroom's house. On the way a
number of halts are made at the mosques or shrines

THE FINAL SCENE 371

to say a Fatihah, and often a circuitous route is chosen
to include some special sanctuary. In Fez it is the cus-
tom for the bride to walk to her new home, if a maiden,
just before sunrise, if a widow, after supper, accompanied
by friends and relatives, but not by her father, and by
women slaves carrying her belongings and enormous wax
candles.

Sometimes the bridegroom joins the procession ; at
others he awaits it, and on its arrival stands at the door
of his room with his hand or sword extended,
that his wife may pass beneath it as a token^ /"''^'^'^' °"^^'

■' ^ snip and — Love?

of submission to his will, for Morocco is not
as yet distraught by questions of women's rights. I am
informed that in Sus he fires a shot over her head
with the same idea, the bullet being left in the wall, by
way of reminder. The men then retire, leaving the bride
in charge of the nagafah, who, with a lighted candle
in her hand, proclaims the charms of the new-comer, whom
she may poetically describe, if fair-skinned as " fresh
butter," if tinged with "colour" as "a piece of amber. "
A bowl of milk is placed to the lips of the pair by a
female relative of the bridegroom, who then also retires,
and light refreshments having been prepared inside, the
door is shut, and the "happy couple" are left to make
each other's acquaintance over a cup of tea.

One of the peculiar customs of country weddings is
that as the bridal procession approaches his house, the
bridegroom is found riding out to meet it. When he does
so the Fatihah is repeated : then he heads the procession,
at the end of which comes the bride, who is left alone
in her room till her husband comes to her at night, when
the guests have left.

Next morning the bridegroom intimates his satisfaction
with the match to the nagafah, who informs their waiting
friends, and the fact is announced to the public by a dis-

372 MARRIAGE

charge of fire-arms, usually three shots. If, however, as

sometimes happens, the bridegroom does not find his

bride the maiden she was represented to be, it

A Strange depends upon his fear of retribution from her

Custom. ^ ^ . 1 • 1 1 • U4. ^r

family whether he exercises his legal right ot

sending her home at once, or next morning, or not at
all; but the scandal caused by such a proceeding is in
most cases sufficient reason for getting it done with as
little disturbance as possible.

In some parts the custom prevails in the country of
taking the bride in an initial procession outside the vil-
lage and back, or to the bath, friends and
Country Ways, ^^^^^j^^^ zornxx^z in from the villages round for
a feast, of which a sheep or ram is the piece de resis-
tance. Next day the bridegroom sends to the bride's
house, accompanied by music, presents of bread, oil,
raisins, figs, onions, capsicums, candles, etc., and slippers,
henna, wood, charcoal, etc., with a bullock or calf for
the feast. There is feasting also in his own house,
where amusements of various descriptions proceed, such
as sitting round a table on which are a bowl of henna
and two unbroken eggs beneath a silk handkerchief: in
the bowl are coins which may be retained by those
who get them as they dip in their hands to be stained,
though at the same time the guests are expected to
make contributions. Occasionally some of the men will
dance with the basin on their heads, till it drops, when
they will snatch off the bridegroom's haik and run off,
returning later to eat again, for this feasting, both among
men and women, lasts four days. It is usual for
separate days to be fixed for the reception of married
and unmarried guests, or brides of a year, the way the
time is passed depending on the class of guests : the
married people sometimes take away sHppers, to brmg
them back full of raisins or other gifts. The bride

RECEPTIONS 373

generally gets worn out by all the festivities, and may
often be seen with tears upon her cheeks amid the fun,
for the strain upon her must be very great.

After the wedding, the bridegroom is supposed to stay
indoors for a week, and the bride for a year, which means
pretty close confinement when, as frequently
happens, she finds herself in charge of a one-
room menage. But it affords excellent opportunity for
the addition of the fatty charms so admired of the
Oriental, to enhance which prospective brides go through
a regular course of stuffing after meals with paste of
parched flour, honey and sesame.

On the seventh day the feasting recommences with the
first assumption of a married woman's garb by the bride,
whereat her friends assist again. Moorish maidens dress
as simply as Moorish matrons dress richly when they
can afford it, and now for the first time she dons rich
cloth-of-gold and gold brocade. The special feature of
the costume is a heavy triple tiara of cloth adorned with
pearls and jewels, beneath which hang the fringes of
gay silk kerchiefs, and over which is thrown the rich
kimbush. On this occasion too, for the first time, the
young wife has her face painted, a red shield-shaped
device being traced on each cheek, and filled in with
blue, green and white dots. Patches are stuck on where
they may draw attention to her best features, and gums,
lips, eyes and eyebrows are treated as elsewhere de-
scribed.

Thus adorned, the poor bride has to sit in state for
five long days, never opening her eyes or speaking,
while her friends and relatives feast before her,
each in turn taking a peep beneath the veil ^^ At Homes'"'
and making her comments aloud. The street-

'fe

door is left open all the time, that any woman passing
may enter and convince herself of the bridegroom's good

374 MARRIAGE

fortune. On the first day all this is done to music, and
on the fourth the henna is renewed in preparation for
the fifth, for which special invitations are issued to wit-
ness the' ceremony of assuming the girdle. On this day
her mother pays her first visit, bringing with her two
tables, one laden with cooked food, and one with tea,
sugar and candles, and in return receives from the bride-
groom a piece of dress stuff or kerchiefs. In the even-
ing the girdle is wound round the bride by two little
bo'Vs, as she stands over a platter containing eggs, almonds,
dates, raisins, walnuts and maize, which are afterwards
distributed among her friends. Then she is led round
to inspect her new home, each woman carrying a lighted
candle, and vociferously ululating or beating drums. On
the bride's arrival at the last room a show is made of
scraping a fish over her foot, in token of her assumption
of household duties, after which she is escorted to her
own apartment, there once more to receive congratula-
tions, and to remunerate the musicians and tire women
who have attended her during these twelve weary days.
On the fortieth day the dressing and henna-staining
is gone through for the last time in pubhc, and when
ten months have passed one more reception
Married Life. .^ ^^^^^ ^^j^ ^j^^ f^^ young brides like her-
self. Her future lot will depend on the influence she
maintains over her husband, to be measured not only
by good looks or by accomplishments, but by the number
of sons she bears, and the competition of possible rivals.
The laws of divorce do not differ from those of^ other
Mohammedan lands, being merely those of the Kor'an.
On the shghtest provocation a man may dismiss his
wife, but she can only divorce him by process of law,
on certain stated grounds, of which Moorish
^''"°'"' women seldom venture to avail themselves.

They are, however, constantly divorced, the only obliga-

DIVORCE 375

tion on the husband's part being the payment of the
balance of the dowry, providing also for the wife's
maintenance for a hundred days, and for that of the
children till able to fend for themselves. Twice a wife
may be treated thus and taken back again, but not a
third time unless marriage has been meanwhile consum-
mated with another and annulled. Or if a husband in
his wrath pronounces a triple divorce, the same posi-
tion is reached at once. A woman who obtains a divorce
has to return the dowry paid.

The estimation in which Mohammedans hold the com-
mon sense of their women may be judged from the
advice of the Imam et-Tarai, " It is desirable
for a man, before entering upon any import- ^ '^^^j

ant undertaking, to consult ten intelligent
friends; or if he have not more than five such friends,
let him consult each of them twice ; or if he have no
more than one friend, he should consult that one at
ten different times; if he have none to consult, let him
consult his wife, and whatever she advises him, let him
do the opposite: so shall he proceed rightly in his affair,
and attain his object."

2
<

H
H

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIRST

FUNERAL RITES

APPROACHING death has no fears for the Moor, who
is content to rely on God's mercy to those who
have accepted Mohammed as His apostle, and who have
attended to at least the more important ceremonial pre-
cepts of his system. If they have doubts as

^ Ajiticipahon.

to the side on which their conscience account
stands, they and their friends take care to lay in a pre-
cautionary stock of merit by the distribution of alms,
and the recital of prayers or extracts from the Kor'an.
The name of a deceased Moor is never mentioned by
those who knew him without the addition of the ejacula-
tion "May God have mercy on himl" but this in no
sense casts a reflection upon his character.

When death becomes imminent, it is customary to
moisten the lips of the dying person, and to remove
the pillows, covering the face with a cloth,

, .. r ,1 , • 4_ ii Announcement

and as soon as life appears to be extmct the ^. Death

fact is announced by the cries of those present.
This makes it quickly known in the street, bringing
to the door such friends as can come to condole with
the bereaved, and spend from half an hour to two
hours repeating prayers for blessings on the departed,
and fortitude for the survivors. As they leave, they
enquire what time the funeral (ginazah) will be, as, if
death has occurred in the morning, it usually takes place

378 FUNERAL RITES

the same afternoon, or else next day. No other announce-
ment is made.

Hired mourners are not employed by the Moors and
the signs of bereavement are here less marked than in
most Oriental countries. The women of a
^^.j family which has lost its head give way, how-

ever, to piercing shrieks, and in some parts
behave like the demented, tearing their cheeks with
their nails, rending their garments, and placing ashes
upon their faces, hands and clothes. These customs are
mostly confined to the Arabs and Shluh, who some-
times also attire themselves in old clothes (sack-cloth),
and throw old pots and pans out after the deceased
has been carried forth. In the case of virgins, bachelors,
or women who have died in child-birth, cries of joy are
sometimes uttered as the corpse is carried out of the door.
The men do not mourn, though for a near relative it
is customary to abstain from feasting for a period of
"ukar" which may last as long as a year.

Mourning. t^ • i r • i

hxcept m the case of widows, no change is
made in the dress of either sex, but the women abstain
for a time from adornment and finery, even from washing
their clothes, and weddings or feasts are very quietly
celebrated. On the death of her husband a widow is
at once rolled up in a haik until new calico garments
can be brought to her, as she must wear this material
exclusively for four months, eleven and a half days, and
must do her own washing apart from that of others on
Saturdays, when alone she is permitted to use the steam
bath, taking care to be back home by the time of after-
noon prayers. Although she may visit her friends, she
may attend no festivities, and must take particular care
not to go bare-foot.

Immediately after death, the body of the deceased is
washed with warm water and rose-water, sometimes also

LAST OFFICES 379

with soap, usually by some taleb or 'arifah accustomed
to the task, who binds up the jaws with a strip of
selvedg-e, inserting; cotton wool into the ears

, , 1 1 • 11 1-°^^ Offices.

and nostrils, also under the arm-pits, and be-
tween the legs ; and ties the big toes together. This is
performed on a special board called a maghsil, kept for
public use. Shirt, drawers, socks and sash having been
put on, with turban or kerchief according to sex, all
new, the body is laid in the shroud or k'fin, a white
cotton sheet which is knotted at head and feet. Some-
times the body is placed in the mortuary chapel adjoin-
ing the mosque, to have once more the privilege of
hearing prayers. If the body remains in the house over-
night, it is left in a room alone with candles and incense
burning. Often it is sprinkled with water of orange-
flower, cloves, marjoram or musk. The clothes worn at
death are usually given to the poor, or to a taleb who
assists in the funeral rites. Some carry shrouds with
them when travelling, and in the army these are furnished
by the government.

One of the biers called na'ash — kept at the mortuary
chapel for free use — being brought, or else a new one
having been made which will afterwards be

^ The Funeral.

presented to the mosque for free use, the body
is laid therein, generally after sprinkling it with saffron
water, and sometimes the shroud also with water from
the well of Zemzem, * and a blanket — haik — is thrown
over, or sometimes the flag from a saint's shrine, or the
girdle of the widow, if she has been left enceinte. The
bier of a woman is distinguished by an arched erection of
cane, over which are thrown a blanket and a light white
curtain, if married, or a coloured handkerchief if unmarried,

* In the mosque-court at Mekka, believed to have been that revealed
to Hagar and Ishmael, the water of which is brought back by pilgrims,
being reputed of miraculous virtue.

38o

FUNERAL RITES

the bier being decorated exactly as the bridal cage,
'ammaria. Occasionally, in the towns, cofifins called
tabut are employed, especially for women — plain boxes
with bottoms of open lath-work. The bearers are com-
monly the friends or admirers of the deceased, or merely
such as desire to perform a good work, and relieve one
another at frequent intervals ; but sometimes they are
paid, especially in the large cities, when they are called
zarzayah. If possible the procession includes a slave or

A FUNERAL PROCESSION.

two freed by the will of the deceased, or purchased and
manumitted by his heirs, holding the certificates of free-
dom aloft in a cleft stick. At times the talebs go first,
but at times the bier, because it is said in the Hadeeth
or sayings of Mohammed that the Angels led the way.
The bodies of children are carried by a man in his
arms, wrapped up, or in a small bier on his head.
As they slowly march with little attempt at order,

FUNERAL CHANTS 381

someone strikes up the profession of faith in GoD and
Mohammed, which is weirdly chanted, some-

,• -.1 i ^ r 1 . ■, Funeral Chants .

times With too much of a nasal stress to be
agreeable at close quarters, but exceedingly effective at
a distance, especially in the case of one or two really
magnificent tunes. In most the chant is antiphonal, one
half singing the first part of the creed, the others com-
mencing the second simultaneously with the last syllable
of the first; or the whole is gone through first by one
half and then by the second, so that no pause or break
occurs the whole length of the march, or till the inter-
ment is over. This chant or dhikr is not, however,
always used, and unless someone strikes it up, the funeral
proceeds in silence. The following is one of the best;
but the effect can only be produced by voice or violin.

In slow time.

pE3EE*E5:^^EEEt

La i - la - ha il' Al - lah, \va Mo-ham-med er-ra-sul Al - lah.

From the house the procession makes for the mortuary
chapel,— beit el ginaiz — where the bier is placed on the
ground with the face towards Mekka, while a muedh-
dhin proclaims at the door leading into the mosque,
the prayer for burial, "and he a man; may GOD have
mercy on him, and all Muslimin have mercy on him 1 "
(Or "and she a woman.") A fokih then leads the con-
gregation in the prayer for the dead.*

* Having opened with a declaration of his intention, and a takbeer or
statement that " God is most great," standing with his hands extended on
either side of his head, with the thuml^s against the lobes
of the ears, he recites the FaLiliah followed by a second Burial

takbeer. He then recites : " O God, bless our lord Moham- Service.

med the illiterate prophet, and his family and companions,
and save them!" A third takbeer having been uttered, he continues, "O
God, verily this is thy servant and the son of thy servant: he hath
departed from the repose of this world and its business, and from what-

382 FUNERAL RITES

Arrived at the grave-side, the bier is deposited on

the ground at the head, in a Hne with the trench,

which is fairly wide, but only three or four
Interment. . , . , , ,

feet deep, with a narrower trough at the

bottom into which the body can be almost slid by
the nearest friends. In the case of a woman two or
three relatives stand round with out-stretched haiks,
while the father, brother, or in default of them some
man of piety and standing, lowers the body. This
having been laid on the right side, with the face
towards Mekka, the shroud is opened at head and foot,
lest at the resurrection the deceased should find him-
self in the same predicament as Lazarus. Two are
never placed in the same grave, from a fear that they
might mistake one another's bones on that occasion.
Boards or stones — called lahd — having been placed across
the ledges formed by the lower trough, the earth is filled
in, water being poured on if it is very dry, in order to

ever he loved, and from those by whom he was loved in it, to the
darkness of the grave and to what he [there] e.xperienceth. He testified
that there is no god but Thee alone ; that Thou hast no partner, and diat
Mohammed is Thy servant and apostle: and Thou knowest all about him.
O God, he hath gone to abide with Thee, and Tiiou art the best with
whom to abide. He hath become in need of Thy mercy, and Thou hast
no need of his punishment. We have come to Thee supplicating that
we may intercede for him. O GoD, if he were a doer of good, over-
reckon his good deeds; and if he were an evil-doer, pass over his evil
doings; and of Thy mercy grant that he may experience Thine accept-
ance ; and spare him the trial of the grave and its torment, and make
his grave wide to him, and keep back the earth from his sides, and of
Thy mercy grant that he may experience security from torment, until
Thou send him safely to thy Paradise, O Thou most pitiful of the pity-
ing!" After the last takbeer, from which this prayer is known as that
of "the four takbeers," he concludes with "O God, deny not to us our
reward for him \i.e. for having prayed for him] and lead us not into trial
after him: pardon us and him and all Muslims, O Lord of Creation!" His
guardian angels on either side having been saluted as after ordinary prayers,
the fokih requests those present to furnish testimony regarding him, to
which they reply, " He was of the virtuous," wherewith the service concludes.

CEMETERIES 383

make it solid, as it is believed that the wicked suffer
torment from the pressure of the earth. Sometimes palm
or myrtle leaves are strewed on the bottom, or a light
mat. The same procedure takes place whether there is
a coffin or not.

The graves of the Moors differ considerably in differ-
ent parts of the country, the most common practice being
merely to surround the heap of displaced earth

.,, . , r ^ 1 . 1 , , Cemeteries.

With a circle ot stones which are seldom cut,
but in the case of a reputed saint are often white-
washed, when a white flag on a cane will probably be set
up at the head. A more elaborate style is a low, white-
washed wall all round, lower on the side towards Mekka,
which is often made to include a number of graves of
one household. At other times a dome is erected, es-
pecially when there is a hope of receiving ziarah, the
offerings of pious visitors. Elsewhere head and foot stones
are in vogue, or the former only, but inscriptions are
rare. * The only common sign is an upright stone at
one end or both, not a flat one, called a mish'had or
•' witnesser." A woman's grave may be distinguished
by one or two saw cuts in the top of that at the foot.
The dhikr having ceased, a muedhdhin utters his cry,
and the talebs or scribes who have attended sit down
to recite certain chapters of the Kor'an for a
consideration, while alms are distributed to the rave-sic e

itervice.

assistants, especially to the poor, who conse-
quently are not slow to get word of an important funeral.
In Algeria, even in European dress, I was once included
in the distribution at a funeral I had attended to obtain
a closer view than I could attempt in more bigoted
Morocco. The alms include bread and water, but never

■'•■ Dr. Addison said (p. 206) that epitaphs were out of fashion, but that Leo
Africanus once made a collection of them which he presented to a brother
of the King of Fez.

384 FUNERAL RITES

meat, which would be considered of an unpropitious
resemblance to the dust returned to dust, and even
the national dish, kesk'soo, is not in the best of favour,
as so many have helped to make it. The idea is to
purchase merit, for which dried fruits such as figs and
raisins are more highly esteemed, the former specially
so, as every seed contained in them is believed to earn
its own blessing.

Each subsequent morning for three days the males of

well-to-do families gather with scribes at the grave and

distribute more bread with figs and dates, and

j/enngs after they have retired the women, who have

ana Libations •' '

waited at a short distance, approach with
branches of myrtle and palm, and flowers which they
lay on the grave, then paying many times its value to
a water-carrier to pour out a skin-full of water thereon.
Sometimes the whole family gathers on the fortieth day,
when more eatables are distributed and scriptures read,
flowers and branches strewn, and water poured out, *
after which, the materials being ready, if a tomb-stone
or enclosure is to be erected, the work is at once put
in hand.

Women do not attend the funerals in towns, though
they do so among the Arabs and Shluh, who often dis-
regard Mohammed's objection to wailing at
omen ^^ grave, or even to praising the deceased.

Mourners. t> ' r t>

In Fez it is considered a disgrace for a woman
to weep thus, and some think that unless their tears
are caught by their veils they injure the deceased. But
the elder women may visit the grave next morning, called
the s'bah el kubur, or "tomb morning," and on Friday
afternoons it is customary for them to repair to the
graveyards with sprigs of myrtle to lay on the graves

* Perpetrating, perhaps, a heathen libation.

AT THE GRAVE 385

which being almost their only outing except to the bath,
gives frequent occasion for scandal.

If the funeral has been delayed over night, fokihs
will have been employed to recite a portion, if not the
whole, of the Kor'an, either on the spot or
at their own homes, the latter being cheaper ,, S"/"^

■^ ^ the Ko'ran.

and costing from three dollars upwards, accord-
ing to the social position of the deceased. The figure
quoted is at the rate of a real vellon (billion) for each
of the sixty sections into which that book is divided,
but to perform this sulkah or "passing through" as it
should be, all the fokihs should sit together, each
taking up the recital where his predecessor leaves off.
So essential is some form of this recitation considered,
that for the penniless it is done in the morstan at the
charge of the Government, which in that case meets all
expenses, but if possible breakfast is provided for the
fokihs, when the recitation has been by night. In the
house, too, is often repeated part of a poem in praise
of Mohammed, called the " Bordah," consisting of 165
verses by the Sheikh el Buseeri, buried in Alexandria,
Frequently the whole Kor'an is repeated again at the
grave, and also portions of the Surahs " Ahli I'mran,"
" En-Nisa," and the whole of the Surahs " Ya Seen," " Tab-
arkah," or the last fourteen short Surahs. Commonly
these recitations are prolonged for three days — the third
day being the most important, — and sometimes even for
six months or a year.

The proven cases in which voices have been heard
issuing from the ground after burial, and those in which
bodies unearthed have been found contorted,

I 72 tllS

are accounted for on the best of Islamic autho- ^., . ^

STlent Grave.

rities by the belief that the two angels Munkir
and Nakir come on the night after the funeral to ex-
amine the dead (whose spirits return for the ordeal)

386 FUNERAL RITES

and cast up their conscience accounts. But into the
details of that superstition it would be out of place here
to enter, as they may be found in full in any work on
the tenets of Islam. Most of the grave-yards are un-
enclosed spaces outside the towns, though saints are
frequently buried within, but ordinary corpses are not
allowed to be brought inside the walls, so are taken
first to one of the shrines which almost invariable stand
in such localities, their sanctity forming a strong attrac-
tion. Whenever the Moors see a funeral pass, of what-
ever creed, they stand and repeat the takbeer thrice,
but they never attend Jewish or Christian funerals.

PART III-SUPPLEMENTARY

C/5
<

H
<

o
u

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND

THE MOROCCO BERBERS

PROBABLY few outside nations have played more im-
portant, yet withal less prominent, parts in the Euro-
pean historical drama than that very little known people,
the Berbers of North Africa. A hardy race, dwelling
in mountain strongholds, they have preferred
their bracing hill-top breezes to all soft
allurements of the plains, and they remain there as
masters. Holding intact the highlands along the whole
southern coast of the Mediterranean, many nations have
they seen rise and fall, many foreigners have laid hold on
their coast-line, but none have ever penetrated far their
cherished home. Egyptians, Phoenicians, Grecians, Ro-
mans, Vandals and Arabians, all who have come in
contact with them, have been the better for it. Power-
less to completely subdue those warrior tribes, the
strangers have all been gainers from infusion of their
busy blood, and have returned from Africa with gathered
force. With armies recruited among them Carthage fought
Rome, and under Hannibal they made their first great
recorded invasion of Europe.* They made their second
under Arab leaders when they conquered Spain.

■■■ When Hiero sent a thousand archers and slingers to help the Romans
against Hannibal, the envoy explained that they would be found "aptam
manum adversus Baliares ac Mauros pugnacesque alias missili telo
gentes." i

' Livi. xxi., 57.

390 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

The conquering Easterns intermarried with them from

the first, accepting as brothers those who "resigned

themselves," and appropriatincj the women of

Arab Influence. , , ,. , ^, ,

those who did not. ihe settlers on those
fertile plains were suckled by the mountain wolf, a beast
they could never tame. So years rolled by, and cen-
turies, but the Morocco Berbers changed not. They
remain to-day what they were in the days of Jugurtha
— we might almost go back to the Pharoahs, — save in
one most vital point : they have all embraced Islam.

What all invaders from the north had failed to do,
one earnest, hungry band of desert wanderers did.*

Their Arabian cousins had an influence which

Religion. , i i • i ,

no outsider could obtain, and by at once
assimilating with their conquered converts, reaped new
life and vigour to push on the cause. Then it was that
their religion progressed, but it was not till nearly two
hundred years after Mohammed had fled from Mekkah,
that the Morocco Berbers had all accepted his creed, f
By the time that they were ready to swarm across into j
Spain, the Muslims were no longer a handful of nomad
adventurers, they were a horde of sturdy hill-men, the
Arab and the Berber blended in the "Moor," the latter
element predominating. These were the people who
over-ran Spain, and whose northward march was the
terror of Europe, people among whom science flourish-
ed and art reigned supreme, t Had it not been for

* See Fournel, Les Berberes, Paris 1875, 1881, 2 vols ; "a most valu-
able and erudite work."

f They were only completely reduced to Islam by Musa ibn Nosair
on his way to the conquest of Spain. '

:|: Ibn Khaldun devotes an important chapter to the enumeration of
the kings and great men who down to his time (cir. 1300 A.C.) had
come of Berber stock.

' Ibn Khaldun, vol. a., pp. 189 and 215.

PHYSIQUE 391

this potent factor, the Peninsula had never known the
Moor. *

As might well be expected of such a race of moun-
taineers, the physique of the Berbers is splendid, and
among them are to be seen a good proportion
of fine-featured men. They are of fair height,
often tall, strong and wiry, capable of sustaining great
exertion. They are well-knit, spare in flesh, and though
as a nation fair of skin, often tanned by the sun. Those
who inhabit the Sus province— the Shluh f — are as a
rule much shorter than those of the north, and those
of the Dra'a Valley and anti-Atlas — the Dra'wis — whose
mingled origin apparently includes some negro strain,
are considerably darker, more thickly set, and shorter,
though none the less genial — perhaps even more so, —
and are certainly no whit less enduring than their brethren
of the colder regions. The darker families are recog-
nized as Haratin {s. Hartani) i.e. or Mulattos, as having
one negro parent, but the majority object most strongly
to this description. Some of the Dra'wi countenances are
most striking, being of very pronounced type, keen eyes,
jovial mouth and white teeth. Their brain power, to
judge from the outward appearance of their craniums,
should be in no way deficient, but I do not fancy that
the thickness of the skulls in any degree equals that of
the negroes, though I believe I have seen lads of this
race also play at "billy-goat," butting at each other's
pates with an astounding crash.

Following the custom of the country generally, with
certain exceptions, as the Beni S'bah, Shinagata, part of

* The Moorish Empire contains the following references to the Ber-
bers: pp. 4, 6, 10, (and n.), II, 12; their position in /th century, 21-3;
revolt of A.C. 739-88, 28-30 ; in Spain, 30-2.

t A word said to be a corruption of ashluh {pi. fshlah) a camel-hair
tent.

392 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

the Alt Bu Amran, and the Ida-u-B'lal — the last named

beUeved to be of Arab origin, * — all the males shave

their heads, though several tribes leave a

Distinctive . , • , , • , ,, ,

„ . „ patch on one side to grow mto a queue called

Hatr-Dresstng. ^ o -i

kurn, or if from the centre, gutayah. The
reason for this I have never been able to ascertain,
though every tourist learns "all about it" from his guide.
Judging from some of the Egyptian sculptures, they
would seem but to perpetuate an ancient custom of that
country. The gutayah is almost always worn by mem-
bers of the Aisawi brotherhood. Harris speaks of the
Berbers of Tafilalt being distinguishable from the Arabs,
who preserve the beard and trim the mustache, by re-
moving the latter entirely, and leaving only a small
point of the beard linked to the ears by a close-cut line j
on each side. '

Other tribes are known by tufts called nuadir (" sheaves ")
on either temple, f but it is noteworthy that in this case
the hair is always curly. Perhaps it is intermarriage with
negroes which accounts for this " woolliness." The Udaia,
part of the hereditary body-guard of the sultans, now
bear few other traces of the Berber beyond their splendid
physique. An able German student of Morocco, ' has
contended that they are partially of Jewish descent, and
it is at least striking to notice the similarity of their
tufts to those worn by some of the Atlas Jews. The word
Udaia is supposed by him to be from Yahudiah (Jews).

Although debauchery is less common among the Ber-
bers than among the dwellers in towns, there is in some

* Part of this tribe, which lives in Sus, is recognized as Berber, but
part is to be found in the kasbah of New Fez or at Meshra er-Ramla iu
Shrdrda, near by.

t As the Gerwan, Ben M'tir, M'jat, Zemniur Shilh, some of the Beni
Hasin, the Shrarda and the Udaia.

' TaFILET, p. 65. * (jlEDENFELUT.

MARRIAGE CUSTOMS 393

ways a great deal more licence without reproach. *
Among the unmarried, for instance, the fullest liberty is
tolerated until a child is born, when the parents

, ... Morals.

must perforce wed, the man havmg no option
as to the dowry demanded. If unwilling to pay and
marry, his property is sold by the tribal council (jima'),
and if he still prove contumacious, he will be shot by
one of the woman's relatives. It is the duty of the
husband to slay the adulterer, and if he slay also his
wife he is blameless, the fear of incurring the vengeance
of her relatives alone restraining him.

The marriage contract is verbal only, but is entered
into before the jima', and made public by festivities.
The bridegroom pays what is for him a heavy
sum down to his bride's family, half for her Customs

trousseau, and half as caution money on deposit,
to be forfeited if he gives ground for divorce — which
rarely takes place on the woman's demand,— or to be
returned to him if she is divorced for good reason. It
is this payment which is popularly regarded as the
"price" of the wife, as her relatives hold out for a sum
in proportion to her personal charms, their own position
and the consequent value of the alliance, and her finan-
cial expectations. If the wife be ill-treated they can
demand her divorce on repaying the deposit, but as a
rule this is spent as soon as received, so that in practice
only her family benefit from the arrangement. In case
of divorce the children remain with the father.

In the Rif district, in order to forestall loose living,
marriages are contracted between children of eight years
old, the girl being- brought home to live with ,.^ ^

' ^ fc> t> ,^ j^iji Custom.

the lad at his parents' home till she expects

to become a mother, when a separate home is provided

* I am assured that a woman is not infrequently permitted to spend
the night witli the fokili in the village mosque.

394 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

for the young couple. In consequence the Rifis maintain
a commendable standard, and form one of the finest
types of the Morocco Berbers, if not the finest. Certain
tribes, however, expect no more virtue among the fair
sex than among the men. Several are noted for their
beautiful women; others for their love of ornaments,
usually silver bracelets, anklets or brooches, and amber,
bead or coral necklets. I have also seen marble bracelets.
Monogamy is in most parts far more common among
the Morocco Berbers than polygamy, but prosperity
brings an increase of luxury in this respect

Weddings. ^ , , . , , ,

as in others. When a marriage is celebrated
in orthodox style, it is made the occasion of a great
deal of innocent rejoicing, and a large quantity of pow-
der is "made to speak'" in exhibitions of " powder-
play," performed, for the most part, on foot. When the
bride is a widow but little fuss, if any, is made. Inter-
marriage between the tribes is not so common as it
might be, owing to their constant jealousies. The same
bars of relationship obtain, of course, as throughout the
Mohammedan world. Syphilitic complaints, so common
in the cities, are rare among the Berbers, and are said
to be unknown beyond the Atlas ; even to be cured by
going there 1

The Berber festivals are mainly those of Islam, though
a few traces of their predecessors are observable. Of

these the most noteworthy is Midsummer or
Festivals,

St. John's Day, still celebrated in a special

manner, and styled " El Ansarah." In the Rif it is cele-
brated by the lighting of bonfires only, but in other
parts there is a special dish prepared of wheat, raisins,
etc., resembling the frumenty consumed at the New
Year. It is worthy of remark that the Old Style Gre-
gorian calendar is maintained among them, with corrup-
tions of Latin names, and it would be very interesting

DRESS 395

to know whence they obtained it. Some opine that
once, as a nation, they were Christians, but this I beUeve
to be quite a mistake.*

The influence of the various bishoprics estabHshed
along the North African coast was never very far-reach-
ing, and in many cases they were Httle more
than nominal. The special estimation in which ^, ]'^'^" y

'^ LnnsUanity ?

the Virgin Mary is held in some parts, and
certain ceremonies maintained here and there, are often
adduced as proofs of a former profession of Christianity,
but I am inclined to doubt the whole thing, f Space will
not permit any description of these relics, of whatever
they may be, and I have never had the opportunity to
give either them or the folk-lore of the people the atten-
tion which they deserve. It is often difficult to say
where Arabs' beliefs end or those of the Berbers begin, t
The dress varies as much in different localities as any-
thing else. ' Far in the interior it is almost entirely of
wool, needles and thread being unknown. In the

Dvcss,

extreme south a piece of oblong white blanket

or dark blue cotton § with a longitudinal slit in the centre

* See The Moorish Empire, p. 307 et sei/., and p. 309, note.

t Crosses are sometimes tattooed on the foreheads and necks of women:
in childbirth Mary is called upon — "Maud Maryam! " When wheat sprouts,
in some parts a procession takes place with a big doll called " Mata,"
which has been described already in chapter ix.

J Hay " mentions as peculiar to the Berbers a legend that the sea was
at first made sweet, but growing proud it overstepped its bounds, and all
livings things except the fish were drowned. Gnats were then created to
drink it up, and afterwards bring it up again, whence its saltness. At
the top of Jebel Aghmer in the Atlas, near Tikirt, (also called Jebel Unlla)
is a perennial pond to which sheep and goats are yearly offered to pre-
vent drought. ^

§ Called khunt ("Guinea cloth"), mostly from England, being an
imitation of a better quality made in the Sudan, which costs several times
as much.

' Cf. De Foucauld, pp. 44 and 81.
• IVesiern Barbary, p. iii. ^ De Foucauld, p. 95.

396

THE MOROCCO BERBERS

for the head— called in Mexico a "poncho," — is thrown
over the shoulders, the lower corners simply knotted
at the waist, round which another cloth is tied on the
left hip. The women often secure these cloths in their
places by massive silver brooches of a peculiar pattern,
pinned at the shoulder, and wear a waist cord. * Cotton
of cheaper European manufacture is steadily finding its
way to supersede these more primitive garments.

A toga-like arrangement of a light blanket serves as

A BERBER IN AKHNIF AND THREE MOORS IN HAIKS.

overall for the men, with another small piece of flannel

or dark blue cotton or camel-hair cord twisted

ypna about the shaven crown. The most distinctive

Garments.

garment in Sus is the akhnif, a thick, water-
proof, black goat-hair hooded cloak, with no arm-holes.

* Brooches of precis'rly the same peculiar pattern are found in parts of
Scotland and Ireland, and specimens are to be seen in the Dublin Museum.

ART 397

Across the back is a striking yellow embroidered assegai-
shaped patch, the variations in which denote different
clans. Drawers are seldom worn except by the rich.
Leather sandals are in vogue towards the desert, but
only among cavaliers. In the Rif they are made of
halfa grass. But as no description of the Berber wardrobe
will serve for two districts, I had better not intrude
farther.

Cooking utensils, saddlery, arms, musical instruments
and other articles of native manufacture, if rude in some
parts, have attained in others what may be
considered, with regard to their resources, a
state of perfection. In their decorative art considerable
talent is displayed, and in the more remote districts,
where Arab influence is less felt, the afifinity of design
and colour to those of Central Africa is strongly marked.
This is especially the case with the black and blue-green
leather work. To the south-west the comparative prox-
imity to Guinea makes itself felt in the same way. As
compared with the more refined Oriental productions,
however, everything is extremely rude.

It is a striking fact that far away on the other side
of the Great Atlas is to be found an architectural taste
quite remarkable among a people usually set-

Architecture,

ting so little store upon the beauty of their
dwellings. Ornamentation is to be seen on every hand,
and instinctively the question is asked how far these
people we call Barbarians are accountable for the pros-
perity of the arts under Moorish rule in Spain. While
the Arab or Moor of the plain is content to dwell in
the meanest of huts or a tent, and the strongholds of
governors are of roughly rammed earth, their exterior
a shapeless mass worn by wind and rain, these Ber-
bers dwell in comfortable houses with projecting eaves
to their flat roofs, and the citadels which dot the Atlas

398 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

are crenellated like mediceval fortresses, wearing quite
an imposing appearance. * In some districts strong store
towers (tigimi) are observable on every hand, which in
time of war serve as forts. They have usually four
towers, and walls thirty feet or so high, sloping inwards.
By contrast, west of Jebel Glawi fortified villages called
agadir are preferred, f

The people dwell in homes as various as their dress.

It is believed that, like the Arabs, they were originally

nomads, t and many still live in huts which they are

nothing loth to quit and live elsewhere. Sal-

Dxoellings. , , . r t • i i i ,

lust s comparison of their thatched homesteads
to the upturned keels of boats is well-known, § but is not
a very good one, and does not at all apply to the square-
built homes of the mountaineers. On ascending the
northern slopes of the Atlas, huts disappear entirely, and
are replaced by erections of stone and mud, roofed with
sticks spread over with trodden earth, built up against
the hill-sides. For protection, as the villages are seldom
walled, unless of some size, all the doors are turned to
the centre, and the walls are windowless. Some districts
are peculiar in having dwellings each in the centre of
its owner's plot of cultivated ground.**

* Harris (Tafilet, p. 102) suggests a Phoenician origin for these erections,
which reminded him of nothing so much as of the elevations given in
the works of Pierrot and Chipiez.

f This has been erroneously taken by foreigners in some cases as the
name, instead of only as the description, of a town, as the \iox'i of Agadir
(Santa Cruz). Evidently this was the original name of Cadiz, for M'BAALI
AGADIR ("the Agadir of Baal") appears on coins found there; ' whence
Gadeira and Gades.

X Berber nomads were still mentioned in the eleventh century, when
these Arab tribes arrived, previous to which El Bekri says there were
Arabs in a few parts of the plains alone. "

§ De Bello Jug.

*•* As the Ait Bu Zid, and parts of Haha. »

• Rawlinson's Phcenicia, pp. 290 and 67, 68.

^ Ibm Khaldu.v. ^ De Foucauld, p. 73.

FOOD 399

Built mosques are infrequent, though saints' shrines
are common enough — sometimes the only white-washed
structures to be met with, — and often an or-
dinary hut or room has to do duty for both „ ., ,.'

-' •' Butlaings.

school and church. For ovens they build a
sort of dome with a hole in the top, which is first well
heated by lighting a fire in it, the bread being put in
while it is still hot. Adjoining every village, or not far
from it, is another occupied solely by Jews. These live
almost as slaves to their respective Berber protectors,
and are subjected to indignities of all descriptions. They
lose no opportunity, however, of repaying these with
the proportion of interest which they endeavour to
obtain for their loans by their superior subtlety and
cunning.

The food of the Berbers is of the simplest, and very
nearly vegetarian. Wheat or barley porridge, 'asidah —
in the Rif, zanbu— eaten with oil or butter, is

Food.

in Sus esteemed a great delicacy, and takes
the place of the kesk'soo of the plains as the national
dish. Meat is the portion of great men only, except on
market days or festive occasions. Agriculture is much
neglected, and fruit and vegetables become exceedingly
scarce in the country. Dried turnips, eaten raw, form
an important provision. Toward the desert dates are
a staple article of diet, and walnuts are plentiful in the
mountains.

A specimen daily round of meals is : on waking, a bowl
of vegetable broth; at eleven o'clock, a dip in the family
dish of porridge; at sunset, a similar share of
'asidah or kesk'soo, made, perchance, as I Menus

have tasted it, of barley with fresh broad beans
or turnips on the top. A favourite breakfast for those
who have cows is sour milk and dates, for, making a
virtue of necessity, most of these dirty people like their

400 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

milk sour.* Honey is much used, and the wax is chiefly

reserved for votive candles or for export.

Salt is found in abundance in certain regions, while

further south it becomes extremely valuable. Soap —always

soft — is unknown far inland, f cinders and herbs
Supplies. , . . , , , . . , , ,

replacnig it, though where it is made — solely

by the Jews — it has a good sale. In many parts even
cows are scarce, as well as horses, and the steeds which
are found in the mountainous districts are, like the
mules, small, and wonderfully agile. Had they not pos-
sessed the latter qualification, I doubt whether I should
have been alive to-day, for sometimes on those roadless
mountain sides one has to ride, as the Moors say,
"liver in mouth." The sheep are also small, many of
them black, and in some districts the black wool is used
by the men and the white by the women.

Several of the tribes have a predilection for smoking,

using pipe-bowls of hard black wood from the Sudan,

or hollow bones. Their tobacco is sold by

Personal Habits. , , ^ , ^ . . , c^ rr

the leaf, and most of it is home-grown. Snuff-
ing is still more common, t I do not think that Indian
hemp is so much patronized further south as it is on
the plains of the north. Intoxicating drinks — usually
thick syrups — are prepared from dates, figs and raisins,
but inebriety is nowhere general.

i^s Mohammedans, the Berbers are nominally ruled

by the Kor'an, but it is only natural that certain ancient

usages belonging to an earlier faith should

have survived among such conservative folk. '

Genuine Berber civil laws, called iserf, are, like the

* As English people learned to like "high" game before the intro-
duction of fast trains and ice chambers enabled them to procure it in
wholesome condition.

t Not south of Tikirt. ■-

X De Foucauld says that in the south the habit is confined to the Jews.
' See Erckmann, p. 115. ^ De Folcauld, p. 93.

"JUSTICE'' 401

customs, entirely traditional, and are upheld by an
assembly, called the unflus. A verbal summons before
witnesses on the part of the plaintiff is all that is neces-
sary to secure a trial. No one is amenable in the first
instance save to his own tribe, unless for a wrong com-
mitted among others, but he may demand a fresh trial
by another unflus if dissatisfied with the first, though
bribery alone is successful in practice.

If a complaint be not immediately attended to, the
suppliant for justice can generally secure attention by
offering a sheep as sacrifice — 'ar — before a

.. , , . ,, - ^ Seeking yustice.

jima or " gathermg of Jrom two to any

number of leading residents whom he may discover in
any place, as he may easily do of an afternoon, when
much time is spent in gossip beneath the lee or shade
of some wall or tree. But justice can be counted on
only by free men of the place, not by strangers, unless
under the protection of an influential resident. Even
among the members of the tribe it is the number of
relatives who can be called upon for assistance, or who
would revenge an injury, which constitutes power, and
assures fearlessness : small families or sections are always
oppressed. When the accused pleads "not guilty," and
there is no positive evidence against him, he will be
acquitted without himself swearing, if he can find ten
brothers or other male relatives to swear on his behalf,
but the accuser must always swear to the charge.

Theft by day is not regarded by these people as dis-
honourable, rather the reverse, especially if accomplished
at some personal risk ; a man may be seen
boastfully exhibitinfj property so stolen to its n- ,• ,•

•' fc> X f / JJtstinctions.

lawful owner, demanding payment to return
it, and chaffing him for not having shot the thief. High-
waymen are in great repute, and plunder of passers-by
is looked upon as a respectable means of subsistence.

402 THE MOROCCO BERBERS i

Excursions are constantly made to the lowlands or to i
the outskirts of some city for this purpose, or to carry
off droves of steeds or oxen which have been sent out
to graze. But petty larceny, thefts under cover of dark-
ness, and abuse of trust, are viewed quite otherwise,
and the thief, if caught, will receive scant mercy. In
such cases in some parts criers are sent round to the
markets to offer rewards, and houses may be searched ;
but if in vain, compensation must be made, which is
prohibitive of the extension of the practice.

The penalties imposed are not, as a rule, severe, though

much suffering is often inflicted by the great people of

a tribe by imprisoning offenders or enemies

Penalties. : V t.

in underground granaries unfit for human

habitation. The bastinado is also employed, though not
so commonly as further east, but thieves are sometimes
blinded with a red-hot ram-rod or other iron. Strangers
caught thieving are shot on sight, but members of the
tribe are spared to be further dealt with, both from
policy and fear of reprisals. The Rifis will tie such a
thief up to a tree and shoot him, as they will a man
presuming to wreak his vengeance on a market, which,
with the roads leading to it, is regarded as privileged,
but the Shluh of the south permit the exercise of the
vendetta anywhere. Otherwise capital punishment is
rare, with the exception of cases in which the culprit
is handed over to ihe avenger of blood to do what he
will with him.

All criminals are subject to the lex talionis, of which
the vendetta is a natural sequence. This continues till
it is stopped either by some superior civil or
religious authority, or by the practical extermi-
nation or expatriation of one side. The blood-money
(diyah), which has to be formally demanded before
declaring the feud (tolb or kisas), is usually an impos-

FEUDS

\o%

sible sum, perhaps all the man is worth, as no small
odium attaches itself to those who are willing to settle
in that way.

The blood feuds which result from the operation of
this law are among the chief sources of the continual
fighting between the tribes, although a simple
raid or highway robbery frequently gives rise
to a quarrel in which some thousands are eventually

Quarrels.

BERBER CULTIVATION IN THE ATLAS.

The darker portion is irrigated, the lighter is barren: the clear division
between them is the course of the hij;hest stream. Below it
the hill-side is built up into "fields" a few feet wide.

Photograph by Dr. Ritddiick.

embroiled. Another fertile source of quarrels is the right
to the use of streams for irrigation purpose. A curious
custom for recording time has been noted in certain
districts, the standard measure being the time a certain
basin with a hole in it takes to fill and sink.

404 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

Every tribe differs from its neighbours in some point

or other. For instance, one will be found extremely

religious, with saints' shrines and teachers in

igtous abundance, * and next to it will be a tribe in

Fervour.

which Islam is a mere form, and even the
rite of circumcision is but scantily practised, f In one
spot the grossest ignorance prevails, while hard by
is a tribe of which many even of the women can
read. I remember the mother of one Berber kai'd ' who
not only spoke Arabic as fluently as her own tongue,
but also read it with ease, and could discourse most
intelligently, the only intelligent native woman in Mo-
rocco with whom I ever conversed. One general cus-
tom, or rather absence of it, is to allow the women to
go unveiled, except where more Arabicized, while on
the borders of the desert the men wear a veil (litham)
as protection from the sand and glare. A pall of gross
superstition, however, casts its gloom over all.

Like hardy mountaineers all the world over, the Ber-
bers are essentially an independent and warlike race.

One of the greatest insults to be offered to
Q '^^.y. any of them is to say, " Your father died in

his bed!" In some districts the coward is
paraded in a Jew's cap till he has retrieved his char-
acter by some brave deed. Flight from the enemy is
sufficient to enable the wife to obtain a divorce, on the
ground that she cannot remain the spouse of a Jew.
The petty warfare which is incessant among them renders
their tenure of hfe very uncertain, and there is a saying
that while the Arab fears hunger and is starved : the
townsman fears death from too fast living and kills him-

* As at Tisnit, where Arabs are looked oa almost as pagans, and
most men read.

t As at Tatla, Akka, etc. whence few pilgrims go to Mekka, and as
few can read or recite the prayers. (De Foucauld.)

' The Ait Yussi.

CHARACTER 405

self thereby : the Berber fears murder and is assassinated.
Where every one goes armed, ready to defend or attack
as occasion offers, repeated gun-shots are universally
taken as summons to an affray.

The quiet plain-dwellers have a wholesome dread of
these highlanders, and nothing could be more comical
than the awe of one of my servants at the

• 1 r All- r 1 • 1 Tyranny.

sight 01 an Aberdonian, alter havmg been
duly instructed that he belonged to one of the Berber
class of Great Britain 1 Such dread is only too well
founded, for not only do the Berbers prevent the low-
landers from encroaching on their fertile valleys, and
prey upon their flocks and caravans, but they also at
times press them into their service. One method of
preventing the escape of a lowland cow-herd is to tie
him bare-legged on the bare back of a bull which has
been kept several days without water, and is suddenly
let loose to rush with him to a stream. The result
incapacitates the unfortunate rider from riding again.
Although this brutal practice is well vouched for, it is to
be hoped it is not common.

En-Noweiri makes Count Julian give 'Okbah a fine
character of the Berbers : " They are a people without
religion, they eat carrion, they drink the blood

° Character.

of their beasts, and they are like brutes, be-
cause they do not believe in God, and do not even
know Him." ' Leo Africanus, quaintly translated by
Pory, says of them, * No People under Heaven are more
addicted unto Courtesie than this Nation. Mindful they
have always been of Injuries, but most forgetful of
Benefits .... The greater Part of these People are
neither Mohammedans, Jews nor Christians, and hardly
shall you find so much as a Sparke of Pietie in any of
them." They certainly display untamed cupidity, and

' J. As. 3, xi., 124.

4o6 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

are ignorant of truthfulness and honesty to a degree most
truly Oriental. Yet in all my dealings with this race I
have found that while they were extremely suspicious of
foreigners, they were yet ready to become good friends
when they had proved the stranger to be true, and were
not altogether ungrateful. I consider them superior to
the Arabs both in physique and in moral character.

Evidence of this is afforded by the employment of Berbers
from Sus as night watchmen and guards for all the stores
and railway stations in Tunisia, in preference
^. to any others, on account of their reliability,

and similar guards are to be found at the ca-
ravan stations along the route from Damascus to Mekkah. *
Their callousness to extremes of heat and cold is astonish-
ing, and their powers of endurance are remarkable. They
have in some districts been noted for their acrobats, as
far as history extends. ' Herodotus speaks of these, and
Egyptian monuments also record their visits from the
West under the fourth dynasty. - Of recent years com-
panies from Sus have played in Europe and America.

The Berbers pay but little respect to the authority
of the sultan, whose chief power and influence are religi-
ous, for on them the religion of Arabia sits

Independence. ,. , , , . .... i • i

lightly, and in consequence the districts which
they inhabit are practically closed to Europeans. Every
summer the late sultan undertook an expedition against
some of them for the extension of his rule, or the collec-
tion of tithes. United, these wiry mountaineers could
easily overcome him, but their inter-tribal rivalry has
ever been their weakness. This alone enabled the
wanderers from Asia to master them one by one, and
it is the experience gained by the Moorish government
of to-day, in pitting one against the other, which gives

* See Doughty's Arabia Desetta.

' See p. 336. (Sidi Hamed u Musa.) * Brlgsch Bev, Egypt under the Pharaohs.

HOSPITALITY offf

it so much success in employing the same tactics towards
European nations.

It is strange that so vast and so distinct a people
should own no leader round whose standard to rally in
the face of a common foe. It would seem as

1 , r T 1 Safe-Conducts.

though, rightly or wrongly, the curse oi Ish-

mael had descended upon them. Among themselves there
is always warfare. No traveller is safe from pillage
unless protected or accompanied by a member of the
tribe through which he may be passing, of sufficient
importance to guard him from injury, by fear of retri-
bution. Travellers must always pay zetatah to be pro-
vided with mezrag, or protection, the latter word mean-
ing literally a lance, as the sending with them of a
chief's lance used to be their guarantee. Harris says
that the Dads tribe can travel safely anywhere in con-
sideration of their granting safe passage within their
borders, through which lies the high-road from east to west.'
The hospitahty of these people, if not so profuse as
that attributed to the Arabs, is sufficiently extensive,
once fear and prejudice are removed. Were it

- , , , Hospitality.

not for their lack of a stable government, and
the tempting ease with which crime of all sorts may be
committed amongst them, even the present system of
escorts would be unnecessary. In some districts all
visitors make for the mosque, whence the m'kaddam
sends any number up to ten, who may come on the
same day, to be guests of a certain resident, if he be
able to entertain so many. Each "householder" takes
his turn, which alone counts, not the number entertained.
The methods of self-rule followed by the Berber tribes
vary considerably. ' In some cases the governing body
is a gathering of representatives of the various

° . Government.

sections, veritable little republics, as near the

' Tafilet, p. 98. ^ De Foucauld, p. 91.

4o8 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

democratic ideal as possible. The more original custom,
however, seems to have been to entrust supreme power
to an amghar, or "elder," who corresponds to the Arab
sheikh. These generally realize that the less they op-
press the people, the more secure their position will be.
There is a third style, in which the assembly nominates
a sort of governor. * Some tribes are split up into
families with their own hereditary sheikhs, or amghars, f
and others elect sheikhs yearly for each district, t

The greater part of the Atlas Mountains, and right
away across North Africa, that back-ground ridge of
snow-capped mountains, is the Berbers' dwell-
ing-place, § and though many of the hill-tribes
are of such mixed origin, *"*" that it is difficult to assert
off-hand the nationality of this one or that, yet so closely
are they linked together by their language and their
customs, that there is no possibility of confounding the
vast majority of their tribes with those of other origin.
Of most of the Berber tribes mentioned by the early
Morocco chroniclers, ' no trace is now to be found, but
a few stand out as having held their own to
n t^" y |.j^jg j^ Such are the Hawara, the Gho-

of Tribes. ■'

mara and the Miknasa. Among them also
were the Zanata, who were long to play so important a

* As at Tisnit and Taita.

t As the Alt oo M'rabit, Ida oo B'lal, Isaffen, etc.

■^ As the Alt Siddrat, Imerghan, etc.

§ El Bekri tells a quaint story of Alexander, who, he says, told it to
Aristotle, that he had a certain mare which never neighed till she had
drunk the waters of the Atlas, which, the sage declared, should be regarded
as a warning, showing what sort of men dwelt there. "

** As the Ait bu Amran, Beni Marin, etc. The Ait Atta, Berbers in
language and dress, but by exception horsemen — famed since Leo's time
for their skill in racing horses on foot, — ^one of the most powerful and
warlike tribes south of the Atlas, claim descent from the Korei'sh tribe of

' E.g. Idreesi, p. 66; Ibn Khaldun, En-Xo\veiri, etc. 2 Rev. Afy., 1892, p. 269.

u
o
<

H
<

■v,

ORIGIN 411

part in the nation's history, the Ketama and Sanhaja,
or Zenaga, who give their name to Senegal, apparently
their head-quarters. That of the Zanata appears to have
been to the south of O'ran, and they were among the
claimants of Arab origin,* though it was alleged by the
Arabs that they were descendants of Goliath, i.e. Philis-
tines or Phoenicians. The Ghomara, who form the main
body of the Rifis, and whose kinsmen are the Beni
Hassan, are of the Masmuda family, with which indeed
the greater number of the Morocco Berbers were con-
nected, ' though Mannert describes the inhabitants of the
Rif, called by Pliny Metagonita;, as a mixture of native
Numidians, Carthaginians and Phoenicians.' Among the
Masmuda tribes enumerated by Ibn Khaldun, five hun-
dred years ago, are the still recognizable Hantata, Nafisa,
Urika, Gheghaya, Dukalla, Haha, Mesfiwa, Siksawa and
Idau Tanan tribes, other important divisions being the
Hargha, Tinmalal, Gedmiwa, Hazmira, Assadin, Beni
Wazzit, Beni Magir, Ailana, Maghus, Doghagha, Zeggen
and Lakhas, many of whom have quite disappeared. The
Tuarik or Tuareg {shig. Targa) "veil-wearers" — in Arabic

Arabs. Their women differ from tlie Berbers in wearing a shawl of red
black and white stripes. •* Idreesi awards the distinction of Arab origin
to the Hawara, and refers to the Beni Yusef, Fandalawa, Bahlul, Zawawa,
Majasa, Ghaiata and Salaljun as Arabic-speaking Berbers. Ibn Khaldun
thinks the Sanhaja and Ketama could make good this claim, * which be-
came general when Islam had embraced them all. As a general rule
the prefix Ait ("Confederation") to the name of a tribe indicates Berbers;
that of Aolad, Arabs, and that of Beni (the last two meaning "Children")
the mixed Jibli or mountaineer people. The Arab nomads did not reach
Morocco in any numbers till the fifth century of the Hejira. ^

••■ Ibn Khaldun has discussed their claims and the origins of their
names at great length in vol. iii., p. 184, and vol. iv., p. 597.

' Ibn Khaldun, vol. ii., pp. 134, 135. * p. 536.

^ Harris, Tafilet, p. 208. ' Vol. iv., p. 185.

* Ibn Khaldun, vol. iv., p. 492, notes. See The Moorish Empire, for a full dis-
cussion of this question.

412 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

Muliththamin— of the Algerian Sahara do not extend to
Morocco.*

No decision has as yet been reached as to the family
to which the Berbers belong.' Some hold them to be

Hamitic, " but I am inclined to think that while
Race. . .

certam portions, notably towards the south-
west, have largely intermingled with, and become modi-
fied by, the sons of Ham, they are themselves of another
stock. Several hold that they cannot be Semitic, ' and
some ask why should they not be of Aryan blood. ^
There may be something after all in the well-worn the-
ory that these people were descended, at all events in
part, from the tribes expelled from Palestine by Joshua. '"
Idreesi says the Zanata were descended from Goliath
(Jalut), son of Dharis, son ofjana/ Ibn Khaldun quotes
this story from one Mohammed ibn Jarur et-Tabari
(838 — 923), adding that the name of their leader Ifrikos
was given to the country of Ifrikiyah, or Tunis, which
we have corrupted into Africa. Others, he tells us, say
they were descended directly from Shem through Canaan,
Mazigh (whence one of their names), Temla and Berber
(whence the other name),f while others again believed
them to be Amalekites, descended from Esau. One
statement made by Ibn Khaldun which is specially worth
nothing, is that the Copts [i.e. Guptis or Gyptis — Egypt-
ians) would not let them remain in Egypt.' But hav-

* De Foucaull speaks of the great tribe beivveen Wad Ziz, Wad Dads
and Wad Dra'a, divided into two branches speaking Berber only, the Ait Atta
and the Ait Yufilmal (or Ait Z'dig), as the most powerful tribe in Morocco. "

t They are also said to have been descended from one Ber, son of
Kish, son of Ailam, probably of the family of Ham; otherwise from the found-
er of the earliest Egy[^ tians, Ber son of Mazirg, son of Canaan, son of Cain. '

' See jMercier, Rez'tte A/ricaine, No. 90, Nov. 1871, pp. 420 — 435.

* E.g. Harris in Tafilet, and Gust in Modern Languages of Africa, p. 97.
^ E.g. Hanoteau. ^ Gen. Faidherbe is inclined so to class them.

* Procopius, De Bello Vaiidalico, (ed. 1531), lib. ii, p. 222. See The Moorish Em-
pire, p. 10.

^ p. 65. ' V^ol. iv. pp. 175 — 6. * Graberg, p. 72. " p. 362.

COMPLEXION 413

ing quoted them, the able Berber historian sums up and
dismisses all these theories, because the Berbers were
already numerous in these countries as far back as records
went. He finally decides his people to be of the race
of Shem, and kinsmen of the Agrigesh [Gergasines ?
Greeks?] and Philistines, whose kings were called Jalut. '

The name by which these Berbers know themselves,
Amazigh * (language Tamazight), lends colour to the
supposition, based on traditions of old writers,
that their forefather was Meshech, the son of
Japheth, which would give the Ayran theory a chance.
The name Philistine (Pilistin) is recorded by several
authors as used in different districts, both as denoting
Jews and Berbers, and I have heard it applied by
Jews in the Atlas to the surrounding Berbers, but this
may have been no more than a figurative use, as in
the mouth of Mathew Arnold. Some Berber tribes are
doubtless partially of Jewish blood, f It has also been
suggested that possibly some of the conquered Hyksos
may have passed into the Maghrib. X

The fair complexion of the Berbers has led to some
remarkable theorizing. Procopius early called attention
to this fact, and wrote of people in Mt. Atlas
with white bodies and yellow hair. " Accord- '"'!^, ''^^'^

ing to Tyler, * ** the earliest recorded appear-

* Graberg finds " the root of this name, Mazig, in many Greek and
Latin writers, as Mazyes, Mazisci, Mazyces and Mazich." ■• See also his
"Remarks on the Language of the Amazirghs;" London, 1836. The
Latin writers referred to include Lucretius, Suetonius and Ptolemy.

t Graberg, also mentions a tradition among the people themselves that
their ancestors were Jews.

X Abu'l Feda, Ibn Khaldun 5 and Ibn Abi Zarga — the latter in the
Raod el KaHds (1326), — say that some of the ancestors of the Berbers of El
Maghribel Aksa were Jews, some Christians, and some Zoroastrians, but
how the last-named got from Persia to Morocco is not explained.

' I.e., p. 184. ^ Bk. ii., c. 13 (Bonn Ed., p. 400). . ^ Anthropology, p. 309.

* p. 69. ' Vol. iv., p. 177.

414 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

ance of fair-whites may be in the paintings where Egyp-
tian artists represent with yellowish-white skin and blue
eyes certain natives of North Africa, a district where
remnants of blonde tribes are still known." These were,
in the words of Laing, ' "the Lebu (Libyans), a fair-
skinned and blue-eyed white race, whose descendants
remain to this day as ' Kabyles ' * and Berbers in the
same localities of North Africa. " f The Arabs seem
early to have admired them, for En-Noweiri tells of the
sale in the East of one of their girls for a thousand gold
mitkals or ducats.

"It was formerly believed," says Gibbon,' "that the

boldest of the Vandals fled beyond the power or even

knowledge of the Romans to enjoy their solitary

niopean freedom on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean."

Injluences.

But Ibn Khallikan quotes an ancient writer to
the effect that in the twelfth century the Berbers of
the Atlas complained to the Mahdi Ibn Tumart that the
rosy cheeks and blue eyes on which he had remarked
were due to the intercourse of European mercenaries
in the ameer's service with their women. * Modern
writers have imagined traces of Roman and other foreign
physiognomy among these people, ^ but though these
admixtures may have influenced to some degree the
local types, it is unlikely that distinct effects are
still to be observed. Whatever peculiarities exist in
certain districts, are much more likely to be due to the
settlement at comparatively recent dates of bodies of
European slaves. * General Faidherbe went so far as to
surmise that a fair race from the Baltic or Northern

* An erroneous French expression meaning "Tribes," in Arabic kabail.

t An essay on this subject by Paul Broca was published in Tissot's
Monuments Megaliihiques et les Populations Bloniis dit Maroc, Paris, 1876.

* P- 399- * Decline atid Fall, vol. v., p. 120.

' Vol. iii., p. 211. See The Moorish Empire, p. 241. ^ Jackson, p. 135. Shaw, etc.

* See The Moorish Empire, pp. 301 — 2.

JiACE 415

Gaul invaded the North African littoral some three
thousand years or more ago, and M. Mercier considers
that perhaps the ancestors of the fair strain among the
Berbers were the tenants of the Celtic graves found
here and there throughout the land. '

There is a strong supposition that the mysterious
Iberians in the Peninsula were of Berber stock, * ■^ and I am
inclined to believe, from internal evidence, a
theory which at first sight struck me as very Kindred

far-fetched, that they were closely allied to the
"little black Celts," f the genuine Celts being a tall, red-
haired people. If so, they were ancestors to part of the
population of the western parts of Cornwall, Wales, Ire-
land and Scotland, to say nothing of Biscay and Finis-
terre, and the builders of those rude stone monuments
which exist as well in Barbary as in Britain. Professor
Brenton makes out the old PZtruscans to have been Berbers, ^
and Professor Keane holds the Berbers to be of Cauca-
sian stock. ^ Whoever in Europe may or may not have
claimed kindred with them, the fact remains, as stated
by Latham, that the Berbers, or more strictly speaking
the Amazigh, still occupy the largest area of any race
in Africa. X

* Sir J. W. Dawson * says of the identification of the Neolithic men
with the Iberians by Professor Boyd Dawkins might have been carried
farther, to the identification of these same Iberians with the Berbers, the
Guanchos of the Canary Islands, and the Caribbean and other tribes of
Eastern and Centi-al America. Dr. Bertholon considers that the Iberians
still furnish three-fifths of the population of North Africa. ^

t "Black" being only a comparative term for "dark."
X Essays on Berber Ethnology have been published by Dr. Ricque
(Paris, 1864): Ernest Mercier {Rev, Afr., no. 90): Sabatier (^Nev. d'Anthrop.,
July. 1885: and Quedenfeldt (Zeit. fur Ethnologie, 1888. etc.), the last
named dealing with the Shluh.

' Rev. A/ricaine, No 90, Nov. 1871, p. 431.

* TuBiNO, Los Aborigenes Ibericos. 1876.

' On Etruscan and Libyan Nantes. Proc. Am. Philos. Soc, vol. xviii., Feb. 1890.
4 Africa, p. 65. * Story of the Earth and Man, p. 404.

' Rervue Generale des Sciences, Nov. 30th, 1896, p. 972.

4i6

THE MOROCCO BERBERS

Although the Berber tongue has a strong afifinity
with the Semitic in the construction both of its words
and sentences, and especially in its verbs, ' its
vocabulary is so entirely different that it can
hardly belong there. * - Mr. Renan holds that the Berber

Language

BERBER HOUSES, ARROMD, GREAT ATLAS.

Photograph by Dr. Rttddiick.

tongue "does not belong to the family of Semitic lang-
uages : it stands with regard to them as does the Coptic,

* De Slane, iu his notes to the Berber historian, Ibn Khaldun, •* points
out the following features of similarity to the Semitic class; its tri-literal
roots, the inflexions of the verb, the formation of derived verbs, the gen-
ders of the second and third persons, the pronominal affixes, the aoristic style
of tense, the whole and broken plurals, and the construction of the phrase ;
whereas it differs from it in the dative of the third personal pronoun, and
in the mobilization of the pronominal affixes. It diff^ers essentially from the
Coptic and Haussa languages in conjugations, declensions and vocabulary.

* See Newman, On the Structure of the Berber Language, in Pritchard's Researches,
vol. iv., 1844.

^ See Hodgson, Trails. Amer. Philos. Soc, Philadelphia, 1831, vol iv., p. 48, and
North Amer. Rev., vol. xxxv., p. 54, also Notes on Northern Africa, New York, 1844.
^ V'ol. iv., pp. 504 and 524.

NEXT-OF-KIN 417

which may well be the principal idiom of a Hamitic

family, to which the Berber would belong." ' Prof. Basset

sets it down as Kushite or Hamitic, or Proto-Semitic,

probably connected with Libyan and Numidian.

Some have imagined that the ancient Punic bore some

relation to this tongue, but this has been disproved,

though it is almost certain that Jugurtha and

, 1 . , . 1 , Next-of-Kin.

his people spoke it, and it must have been
well-known to the Carthaginians. De Slane considers
that there is practically nothing Phcenician, Vandal or
Roman in the language. ' M. de Rochemonteix has point-
ed out that the same pronominal roots, the same methods
of inflecting them and the substantives, and of forming
derivatives, as are met with in the Berber of to-day,
existed in the ancient Egyptian. There is a strong belief
that the Guanchos of the Canaries were Berbers, and evidence
of at least an intimate connection is afforded by the
similarity of many of their words and grammatical forms,
as shown by a study of the language of Teneriffe. ^

It has been suggested with some show of reason that
the present form is an older and less perfect language,
moulded grammatically on the Arab model.
The vast number of Arabic words which have ., /V"^ ""'

Negro hijitiences.

been incorporated into the modern Berber, estim-
ated by some writers, I do not think excessively, as a
third, ' have all been more or less modified to bring them
into harmony with the original rhythm, but I believe that
from one dialect or another all the real Berber words
might be collected. This task would, however, be a
useless, though an interesting one, as in no part would
the whole be intelligible. The proportion of Negro words
in use towards the south, though large, is not so great
as that of Arabic words in the north.

' Les Langues Semitiques. ^ Notes on Ibn Khaldun, vol. iv., p. 564.

' Marquis of Bute, Paper read in the Anthropological Section of the British
Association, 1891. ^ De Slane on lin Khaldun, vol. iv., Ap., p. 497.

4i8 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

Several well-known students have from time to time
occupied themselves with the Berber language, mostly
treading on one another's heels, instead of
^ucknts faring afield, * Among those who have done

real service, mention must not be omitted of
Professor F. VV. Newman, (publications on it from 1836
to i8S7)f and Venture de Paradis,t who have studied
at such disadvantages; of Delaporte and Hanoteau with
their Algerian Berber grammars; of Brosselard § and Rene-
Basset with their dictionaries, or of De Slane with his
able translations. Professor Basset has been at work on
the subject for some twenty years, and has produced a
comparative vocabulary of several dialects, as well as a
collection of fables in those of no less than twenty-three
tribes.** M. Louis Rinn has issued a pains-proving work,
in which he makes the Berber language and character
parent to a Greek, Latin and French family, ff His work
is more ingenious than conclusive.

The great difficulty with Berber is that it is a language

without a literature, only one or two dialects possessing

any writings at all, these being chiefly of

A Comparison. .. . . , , » i ■ t

small account, and m adapted Arabic char-

* Thirty-three works on the Berber language are quoted by D'Avezac,
Paris, 1840. See also Basset. Manuel de la Langue Kabyle, pp. I* — 9*.
Zacharia Jones wrote a Dissertatio in Lingua Shilkense in a work by
Chamber! ayne, Oraiio Dominica, Amsterdam, 1715. Graberg, in 1836,
published Remarks on the Language of the Amazirghs, commonly called
Berebbers. Dr. Cust has collected some information on the subject in his
Modern Languages of Africa.

■j- Perhaps the most important is his Libyan Vocabulary, London, 1882.

\ Grammaireet Dictionnaire de la Langue Berbere,V2Lns. 1844; Bonn, 1845.

§ Dictionnaire Frangais Berbere, Paris. 1844.

«« Poeme de Qabi en Dialect Chilha (Sous de Maroc), Paris, 1879. Rela-
tion de Sidi-Brahim de Massah dans le Sous, 1882. (Treated also by
Newman and Hodgson.) Lexicographic Berbere, (Rif Dialect) Paris, 1883.
Recueil de Textes et Doaune/its relatif a la Philologie Berbere, Algiers, 1887,
These are collected in the Loqman Berbere, Paris, 1890.

tt Les Origines Berber es, Algiers, 1889.

LANGUAGE

419

acters. A ready comparison of Rifian Berber with the
Morocco Arabic is afforded by the following translitera-
tions of the Lord's Prayer.*

Rtfiafi: Bdbath-nakh wunni dhi -ijnathin adliitavvakaddas- -isim

Arabic: Aba-na alladhi fi es-samavvat liatakaddas ism-ak

innish, addias ir-hakamtlr innish, atiri ir-khadir- innisli

liati malakut-uk, litakun mashiyatuk

mammish gujinna- hamtd kha-th-'murth : aghrom idhakhairizmin
kam^ fi es-sama kaddlik 'dla el ard' : khubza-nd kafafa-nd

uksha-natht aida- : thagh-fer thanakh dhaDub--iiinakli mammisli

d'ati-na el-yom: wa aghfir land dhunuba-D£ kama

ghanaghfer- nishshin thauiair ir-miidhnibin- in-nakh ; wa-ra-khsidif
naghfir nahan aiddn lil-mudhnibiii ilai-nd; wa-ld. tudkhil-na

dht 'tajrib, 'lakiu sinjmanakh izg-Ibris, didnna gharik

fi tajribat, lakin najji-ua min esh-shimr, Han lak

ir-murk- tlhir-kilwith- dhir-majd- ghar-ddim,

el mulk wa el-kuwat wa el majd ila el-abad.

Ameen.
Ameen.

Literature.

The Rifi version is from that prepared for the British
and Foreign Bible Society by the late Mr. William
Mackintosh of Tangier. The only other volumes
of any importance in either of the Morocco
dialects, of which I am aware, are the T?rcvdh/nd {''The
Unity" — of God), a very rare and highly prized treatise,
believed to be the oldest African work in existence, ex-
cept in Egyptian or Ethiopic, written by the Muwah-
hadi pioneer, Ibn Tumart the Mahdi, also the author of

*' The Arabic version as pronounced in Morocco is placed under the
Rifian, word for word. To simplify comparison, hyphens are used to
separate words from particles, though not so separated in writing. A
point (•) before or after a portion of a word indicates that portion as
corrupted Arabic, but points liave not been inserted in the case of particles.

420 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

a work called Morshidah ("the Directress"), an at-
tempt to convince the Berbers of the truth of his creed,
in which he was successful,' and of the 'Azzii via Yatlab.^
Among the Berbers, who think highly of it to this day,
the Tuwahhid was held in greater reverence, if pos-
sible, than the Kor'an itself. Ibn Tumart's
The Berbers followers, the Muwahhadis, went so far as to

atid Islam. a i at

commit his works to memory. As the Mas-
muda tribe, the first to support this Mahdi, could not
speak Arabic, he counted the words in the first chapter
of the Koran, and calling as many men, seated them
in a row and named each one with a word. Then,
each pronouncing his name in order, they repeated the
chapter. At the same time the ofiicers of the Karueein
Mosque at Fez had to be dismissed because they could
not speak Berber.- Berber translations of the Kor'an
are, however, mentioned by El Bekri ; one by Salih ibn
Taarif, a prophet, cir. 744, and one by Hamim, a Rifi,
cir. 925. De Slane mentions two more translations of
the Kor an into Shilhah, said to have been made in Sus
during the present century, the authors of which were be-
headed and the Mss. burned.^

Traces of an ancient alphabet are to be found in
some districts of Southern Algeria, and these have been

collated, showing that there were thirty-two

Characters. i^^^ers. * In addition to the twenty-eight of

Arabic, Berber boasts tseem, ^, jain ; (like the Persian),

zhad i and gaf ^.^ Doubtless a careful search among

* These three works exist in one volume in the National Library in
Paris.

t The Tu^ik of Algeria possess no 'am.

* See The Moorish Empire, p. 69.

* Raod el Kartds, p. 538. ^ Notes on Ibn Khaldiin, vol. iv.. p. 534.

"• Judas, Sur VEcriture de la Lafigue Berbere dans VAntiquite et nos Jours. Pa.is,
1863. Dr. E. T. Hamy, Inscriptions Gravees . . . pres Figuig, P.iris, Rev. d'Etbnog.,
vol. i., 1882: also De Slane on Ibji Khaldiin, vol. iv. 1882.

DIALECTS

421

the female ornaments would discover somethinsr akin to
these characters in Morocco. As a rule the women
speak less Arabic than the men, but among the Tuariks
it is said that more women read than men, and the
writings discovered have usually been but inscriptions
of various sorts, chiefly on ornaments.

Among the pecuhar grammatical features of Berber
may be mentioned two numbers (no dual), two genders
and six cases ; verbs with one, two, three and four radi-
cals, and imperative and aorist tenses only. Basset says
that in Algeria there is no article, but I agree with
De Slane' that the prefix " tha " of Morocco represents
a lost article, or rather that it is an article which has
lost its determinate value.

The many dialects into which the language has in
process of time become subdivided are attributable to
the lack of a literary standard. * The difference
is indeed so great between distant parts as to
have led many to suppose that they were different
tongues. It may yet be proved that some are as distinct
as Spanish and Italian. St. Augustine, however, recognized
their fundamental unity, for he wrote," "In Barbary,
Africa, we know many people with one tongue." Such
comparisons as I have been able to make between the
styles used in Morocco have satisfied me that they are
essentially one, however they differ in use. When Arabic
is spoken of as the language of Morocco, it is seldom
realized how small a proportion of its inhabitants use it
naturally. Berber is the real language of Morocco,
Arabic that of its creed and government.

•'• A peculiarity of the Rif dialect is the change of the Arabic "1" to
"r," as will be observed in the quotation given, a fact which lends support to
the theory that the word Rifian or Rifi is identical with Libyan or Libi,
"b" and "f" being of course interchangeable, through "v." I have no
opinion to offer on this point.

1 Notes on Ibn Khaldun, vol. iv., p. 538. ^ De Civitate, xvi., 6.

422 THE MOROCCO BERBERS

The word Berber itself, from which we have formed
the word Barbary, is of very doubtful origin. Equiva-
lents, denoting indistinct sounds, seem to exist
''B'h '''•' ^" Latin, Greek and Arabic, while it is probably

not a genuine Berber word. It serves, never-
theless, as a convenient and widely accepted name for
the whole race, which is known to the people themselves
by a different title in each district. Only certain portions
acknowledge the name of Berber {pi. Braber), Ibn
Khaldun says that in Arabic the word denotes " a mix-
ture of unintelligible cries, so that one says of a lion
that he ' berbers ' when he roars confusedly." ' De Slane,
however, thinks that the ancient Egyptians used it, as
also did St. Augustine at a later period. ^

Of late years the works of several Berber and North
African historians have been translated from the Arabic,
such as that of Ibn Khaldun by the Baron de Slane, — ■
a labour of fourteen years, and several scientists, most
of them French, have been paying considerable attention
to this hitherto little known people.

® Gibbon, in the Decline and Fall, ' says of the word " Berber " that it
was applied, first, in the time of Homer to rude tribes with harsh pro-
nunciation and defective grammar; secondly, iu the lime of Herodotus to
all nations strangers to the Greeks; thirdly, in the time of Plautus, Romans
" submitted to the insult," and freely gave themselves the name of barba-
rians ; and, fourthly, applied to Moors by Arab conquerors, borrowed from
Latin "Provincials," and used in relation to the whole country.

In Sanskrit also the word Berber is said to mean a foreigner. The
Periplus of the Erythean describes the African coast of the Red Sea
as " Barbarike Epeiros," an epithet endorsed by Ptolemy : and Julius Ho-
norius alludes to Berbers near the " Malva Flumen " now the Melvviyah.
Knight's Encyclopaedia gives "Verves" as the name of one Mauretanian
tribe, and " Verbic^ " that of another. The subject is discussed at length
by M. Mercier in the Revue Africaine. ^ It is noteworthy that the tribes
so-called on the Nile and the Red Sea speak a different language from
that of Barbary.

Herodotus * says that the Egyptians called those not speaking their
own tongue Berbers.

' Vol. i., p. i68. ' Vol. vi., p. 351, n. 162,

=• No. 90, Nov. 1871. (Brit. Mus., Ac. 6915.) ■• Bk. 2, p. 158.

COAST JEW AND JEWESS.
(Northern Morocco.)

Photo, by L. L., Tangier.

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD

THE MOROCCO JEWS

WHILE in common parlance one can hardly include
the subjects of this chapter under the loose-fitting
title of " Moors," in reality they have quite as good a
right to it as any, certainly a better one than many of
the slaves from Guinea whose hue in the vulgar mind
is regarded as national. A Morocco Jew is as much
entitled to describe himself a Moor as an Algerian Jew
to pass as a Frenchman, or a Jewish Lord Mayor of
London to call himself an Englishman.

Morocco being absolutely without statistics, it is impossible
to arrive at any conclusion as to the actual numbers of
its Jewish population, or even as to the propor-
tion which they bear to the general population,
for they are much more numerous in one part than in
another, and their agglomeration in a town frequently
means their sparsity in its immediate neighbourhood. *
In Tangier, the advantages afforded by the presence of
so many foreigners, by the opportunities for trade, and,
above all, by the comparative immunity from the indig-
nities inflicted further inland, have all tended to allure
considerable numbers, and to keep them there. For
these reasons it is probable that out of some thirty
thousand inhabitants, of whom some six thousand are
Europeans, as many as ten or twelve thousand are

■■•■ Graberg estimated the total at 539,500, Alexander' at 340,000, Rolilfs
at 200,000.

' Jeivs, p. 217.

426 THE MOROCCO JEWS

Israelites. Mogador, which ranks second to Tangier as
a busy port, takes the same position with regard to its
Jewish population. It has been estimated by men well
able to judge that the average proportion of Jewish
inhabitants in the towns is one fourth, though out in
the country, with the exception of the Atlas district, it
is only under the protection of powerful governors, few
and far between, that little colonies of the peculiar
people thrive. The largest settlement is naturally found
in the largest city, Fez, the dwellers in which are reckon-
ed at one hundred and fifty thousand, and include per-
haps thirty thousand Jews. In the country, several dis-
tricts are reported to be without Jewish inhabitants, such
as the Berber tribes of Beni M'teer, Beni M'gild, Beni
Waghain, Ait Yussi, Zemmur Shilh and Zair. '

With the exception of the ports of Tangier, Azila,

Casablanca, Mazagan and Saffi, every town, and almost

^. ., every hamlet, has its Jewish quarter, wherein

Distnbutio?i. ■' •' M .

alone, enclosed by gates at night, the sons of

Israel are allowed to live. The sacred city of Zarhon

they and all foreigners are prohibited from approaching,

and in Wazzan they live in rookeries on sufferance.

Yusef I. (bin Tashfin), builder of Marrakesh, prohibited

the Jews from living in that city,'- but since his days it

has become one of their centres. It is curious that in

1834 they were not to be found in Agadir or Saffi. ^

Perhaps the fanaticism concomitant with the veneration

in which the rabat, or "camp" suburb of the latter port

is held had something to do with that case.

The quarters allotted to their Jewish subjects by the

Moorish sultans are known either as the mellah ("place

of salt") or the missoos (" saltless place").
Jewries. \ r 1

The latter name is given in derision, saltless-
ness and worthlessness being terms proverbiall}'^ synony-

■ De Foucauld, p. 401. ^ Abu'l Feda, vol. i., p. 172. ' Graberg, p. 251.

THE JEWRIES

427

mous. The former designation is explained by the fact
that Jewish butchers are forced to pickle the heads of
rebels for exhibition above the gates of the towns as a
warning to others. Similarly they are summoned to re-
move dead animals from the streets, to clean drains, or
to do anything which the Moors consider defiling. In
certain places Jews who can afford it live outside the
mellahs, in the portion allotted to Europeans, but this

GATK OF ISIELLAH, DAMNAT.

Photograph by Dr. Rudduck.

is not possible everywhere. Even in their mellahs they
have not always been safe, for, as on the accession of
the wretch El Yazeed in 1790, they have sometimes
been abandoned to the soldiery and populace. ' But
by that time the British Consul reported the Jews as
"constantly scribbling to Europe," with the result that
they have found good friends there.* As late as 1820

* One of the most interesting efforts on their behalf was the visit of
Sir Moses Montefiore in 1864, for the purpose of obtaining some amelio-
' Matra's Reports, Pullic Record Office, vol. 17.

428 THE MOROCCO JEWS

the Jews of Fez were massacred by the Udaia, then in
revolt.

It is probable that the Jewish inhabitants of Morocco
have never been free from a certain amount of oppres-
sion, and that from the first they have had

Oppression. . ,. . . i • i i

to suffer indignities which have long been
regarded from both sides as matters of course, but which
are none the less irksome. It must be remembered that
until within the past century " Nazarenes" — a term which
in Morocco is equivalent to "foreigners" — were classed
with Jews, and the two were treated alike. It is only
awe of the superior power of the former which has secured
to them the privileges now enjoyed. To this day unrecom-
mended foreigners are forced to dwell in the Jewries of
the interior and the closed ports, no Muslim daring to
take them in without permission.

The Jews of Morocco are divided into two distinct

classes, the descendants of those who first settled in

^. . . Morocco — now to be found in their unmixed

Divisions.

state in the interior only, most of them resid-
ing in the Atlas, — and the descendants of those who
emigrated to Morocco when in the fifteenth century zeal-
mad Spain expelled her Jewish subjects. Those who
settled on the Moorish coast absorbed their co-religionists
in their vicinity, and thus established what has become
the more civilized and important section of the two.
Davidson, however, considered those of the mountains
"far superior, both physically and morally, to their

ration of their condition, but without much result, though great things
were expected of it. ' En-Nasiri, the latest ^Moorish historian, describes
Sir Moses as an envoy of the Rothschilds, and explains that the decree he
obtained (of which he gives a copy), was purposely worded so as to be
useless, and only promised them the rights given by God. ^ En-Nasiri
voiced the opinion of the leading Moorish jurists in considering the com-
parative mildness of their present treatment as heretical.

' See Hodgkin's account. ^ Vol. iv., p. 156.

DIVISIONS 429

brethren residing among the Moors," ' but I think that
what struck him was only the result of their free country
life. It will be well to consider these two sections
separately before attempting to draw general conclusions,
although it is as one body that they appear to their
rulers, and to the outside world.

The main distinction has ever been the language, for
while the one class has spoken Berber and Arabic, the other
has spoken Spanish and Arabic. The propor-

1 1-. 1 1 f- • 1 Language.

tion who speak both Berber and Spanish —
always with the intermediary Arabic — is microscopic, if
it exist at all. As elsewhere, the Jews have shown
themselves apt linguists, ever ready to master French and
English in addition to their mother tongues, but the
special facilities afforded in some of the towns in favour
of the former enable it to be spoken more correctly.
The lads in the Tangier Schools put the majority of
English boys to shame by assiduity and perseverance in
this direction. The merest smattering is turned to ac-
count in practice upon visitors, until the progress made
is often wonderful. But the Arabic of the Morocco Jews
is an atrocious production, and their Spanish, hardly
better, is of an archaic pronunciation.

Of the Berber-speaking Jews of the Atlas, we have
yet much to learn. There are stories current of agricultural

colonies dwelling beyond the Atlas, which, if

,,,,-,. ,1 The Atlas

true, would add a further mterest to an already ^^^^

fascinating subject. The traveller who has
given to the world the most complete account of the
peoples of that district — a meagre one nevertheless,— is
De Foucauld, the prince of Morocco explorers. From
him we know that the customs observed in comparatively
well-known districts extend to the whole of the vast area
embraced by the Greater and Lesser Atlas.

' p. 183.

430 THE MOROCCO JEWS

Their condition varies there between that of serfs and

slaves. Sometimes they are under the binding protection

of the local sheikh, and at others they belong

P'fotBctcd Scyfs

to private individuals, who have practically
the right to sell them. They are not only compelled
to do much without payment, but they are imposed
upon at every turn. They may not marry or remove
their families till they have obtained permission from
their so-called protectors, but without this protection
they would not be safe for a day. Yet some five-and-
twenty shillings has been considered sufficient blood-
money for one of these unfortunates 1 On the other
hand, outsiders are permitted to do them no injury,
which would be considered as inflicted upon their pro-
tector (kasi) who makes the duty a point of honour
of avenging such. Disputes of this nature between power-
ful men lead frequently to intertribal quarrels. *

To insure safety in travelling it is sufficient for the

protege to bear some article belonging to his master,

written documents being scarce up there, with

r, ^ ^- few to understand them. Yet there are dis-

Protectton.

tricts in the Atlas where the Jews are forced
to go armedj^'^andj to take part in tribal fights. The
treatment of individual serfs depends entirely on the
temper or pleasure of their masters, for their chances of
redress for injury are practically nil, so that their posi-
tion is in some respects worse even than that of negro
slaves, who, being Mohammedans, may benefit at law
from certain rights denied to those who spurn their
prophet. Centuries of this oppression have naturally had

* A story was once told me on good authority of one sheikh slaying
another sheikh to avenge the death of a Jewish serf of his in con-
sequence of treatment received from his victim, to whom he had abandon-
ed his "protege" for a "consideration." The bai-gain appears to have
been struck with the same implied restriction as in the case of Job,
"Only upon himself put not thine hand."

DISABILITIES

431

a very deleterious effect upon the characters of the
victims, who are cringing, cowardly creatures, never daring
to answer back, and seldom even standing erect — a people
demanding our utmost pity.

From the day of his birth until all trace of his last
resting-place has disappeared, the Hebrew of Morocco is
despised and scorned. "Dog of a Jew!" is a
very mild term to employ in abusing him; , ,. .''!^

^ r y fc. ' Indigitities.

the sobriquets of "assl" and "swine!" stand
in equal favour, and in polite society he is not to be
referred to without an apology — " It was, yes, my lord,
by thy leave, excuse me, a Jew ! " But the various indigni-
ties to which his race is exposed in daily life differ too
much from district to district for any complete list to
be of general application. I shall therefore attempt to
take notice only of the most important, in addition to
those especially connected with the serfdom of the Atlas,
already mentioned.

For an unprotected Jew to lift his hand against or
curse a Moor would be to bring down untold vengeance
on his head. Yet in Muslim Courts Jews may
not tender evidence on oath — a disability ^. ......

-' Disabtlities.

shared by foreigners, — so that they are obliged
by force majeure to put up with whatever is inflicted
upon them. At one time the slightest retaliation meant
death to the avenger, however he might have been
provoked, except by violation of domicile, and frequent
cases are on record of Jews burned to death for wound-
ing a Moor. Only last year (1900) a native Jew, natur-
alized as a citizen of the United States, and clad as a
European, was lynched by the mob in Fez,
for firing on a shareef who had struck him,
and his body was only saved from being burnt by a
high official, drawn to the spot by the cries. Some months
later $1000 blood-money was, as usual, paid by the

432 THE MOROCCO JEWS

Moorish Government for the benefit of his family, and
the affair was settled, a much larger amount being wrung
from the shopkeepers in the vicinity of the murder.
The shghtest encouragement would have led the enraged
populace to sack the mellah. In 1881 a Jew was lynched
in Fez for insulting a kadi. While in Tangier con-
siderable laxity is allowed, in other parts their treat-
ment is much more severe, and every day unlucky
Jews are punished for imaginary offences or to gratify
pure spite or greed. Lack of civility to a Moor, or out-
bidding him on the market, may become an offence, and
attempting to obtain the aid of strangers an unpardon-
able crime. To leave the country the men used to be
forced to pay !54, and the women Si 00, and sometimes
the departure of the latter is still prohibited. Even when
imprisoned, they are usually thrust into the foulest
quarter of the dungeon.

In addition to the poll-tax, it has always been custom-
ary for the Jewish subjects of the sultans to present them
with specially valuable offerings on the occasion
rreguar ^^ family festivals. Though these continue,

Taxation. •' °

they are not now the irksome imposts which
once they were. Two centuries ago the usual thing
on the birth of a son to the emperor, was to contribute
gold pendants and earrings set with pearls, with gold
plates bearing as inscriptions prayers in favour of mother
and child. ' The value of this jewellery was estimated
in 171 5 at =£^15, a much more considerable sum in those
days, and in this country, than it represents in England
now, and as Mulai Isma^il was credited with some nine
hundred sons, and received this amount for each, as
well as similar articles in silver (minus the pearls) for
some three hundred daughters, he must have reaped a
considerable harvest in this field alone. Forced labour

' Fellow, p. 23. See The Moorish Empire, p. 148.

IRKSOME REG ULA TIONS 433

and the most unreasonable levies of manufactured eoods
have also been frequently inflicted on this much-suffering
people. In public works, such as the building of the
walls of Mequinez and Tetuan, we have it on record
how they were compelled to toil unpaid beside the
European slaves. ' When Mulai Isma'il besieged Ceuta
for many years, he was wont to make the Jews supply
the powder used on Fridays, when they did the chief
cannonading." A thousand Jews are said to have been
forced by Mohammed XVII. to take part in the siege of
Melilla in 1774.^ But there is also on record the appear-
ance of a Jew, Samuel Valenciano, in charge of vessels
for the relief of Azammur when possessed by the Portu-
guese and besieged by the Moors in 1539, as also in
command of a successful sortie. ^

Except at Tangier, Jews may acquire no lands or
property outside their mellahs, with the result that rents
therein are raised abnormally by repeated
"farming," and that most of the Jewries are „ , /

° ' •' Kegulations.

terribly over-crowded, the landlords opposing
their enlargement. In most towns, in the day-time, except
on the coast, they can only leave their quarter bare-
foot; until recently, with the exception of the Haz-
zan (Rabbi) they were not permitted to ride in towns,
and outside only on mules. Before certain mosques
they must always remove their shoes, and formerly this
was incumbent upon the women also, but Mulai Sulaiman
exempted them because, in the words of a quaint writer,
" it was indecent and disturbing to devotion to see their
tremendous calves."'^ Some governors cause them to
remove even their head-dress before them, and when
the sultan goes to mosque, as indeed, on the occasion
of religious festivities, Jews are wise to keep out of the

' Jamks, vol. ii., p. 22. ^ Graberg, p. 195. ^ Pezzi, p. 173.

* El UfrAni, p. 122. ^ RiCH,\RDSON, vol. ii., p. 4.

434 THE MOROCCO JEWS

way, or they may be roughly handled, especially by
the Aisawa.

The compulsory dark-coloured gaberdine of the men
is also considered an indignity, and when foreign pro-
tection has been obtained is fast being laid

Sumpttiary Law. ., . ^ r ,. ,. a/t i •

aside m favour ot European uglmess. Mulai
Abd er-Rahman objected to this, and once ordered all
Jews dressed as foreigners to be stripped and put in
black again, ' a hue which no Moor ever wears in any
garment. It is most unfortunate that the younger ladies
on the coast are so misguided as to reject their own
becoming costumes to the extent that they do, in favour
of hideous Parisian fashions not to be compared for
beauty of grace with those worn by their mothers.
Many of the older members of the community are con-
servative enough to retain the time-honoured style, but
their juniors think they know better.

The peculiar dress to which unprotected male Jews
in Morocco are restricted consists outwardly of a dark

blue or black gaberdine of felt cloth, em-
the North broidered with narrow silk braid of the same

tint, in which is worked on the right-hand
side a distinctive badge almost identical with that once
worn in England. Below this garment are visible the
ankles — bare, or clad in white stockings — thrust into
black slippers, while the Moors wear yellow, a colour
which, in common with all other bright hues, is for-
bidden to the sons of Israel." but not to the daughters.
At the throat a bit of white material, or what was such
once, is visible, and the sleeves, tight when buttoned,
may be flapping loosely open. The face, a characteris-
tic one, often marked with small-pox — though not so
often as among the Moors, — is surmounted in the north
by a proverbially greasy skull-cap, black, of course, while

' Richardson, vol. ii., p. 5. * Ali Bey, p. 33.

DRESS

435

abundant locks crop out all round, left long, and forming
an unintellectual fringe in front. The mourning custom of
letting the hair and beard grow is strictly adhered to.

In the south peculiar bunches of curly, almost " frizzly,"
hair adorn each temple, such as also form a distinctive
feature of one of the tribes of alleged Jewish
origin, the Udaia, part of the royal body- , ",, ^?

guard. The cap is in those parts replaced
by a blue cotton kerchief, spotted with white, which,
folded corner-wise, with the ends tied under the
chin, gives an "old-womanish" appearance, far from
prepossessing. This costume is varied considerably in
the Atlas, where a hooded cloak (akhnif) of one piece,
thrown back over the left arm, identical with that
worn by the Berbers, is much in vogue ; and of course
everywhere there are deviations from these costumes,
down to shirt and drawers alone, or rags and tatters.

The si.sit or sacred vest* with its mystic knotted tassels
(kanfot) representing the "■ fringe " with " border of
blue " enjoined by Moses, ' is generally worn
by day; and at prayer-times the tallit — doubt- w'' hii

less a relic of a toga-like garment in use before
the present guise became compulsory — is worn just as
the Moors wear the haik, but is not considered obliga-
tory, f The phylacteries or tefilin are at the same time
bound upon the forehead and left fore-arm,' neat little
cubical cases of leather containing inscribed parchment
rolls X — prepared with the most scrupulous care to pre-
serve ceremonial purity, — fastened on by thongs in a pre-

* The sisit resembles a large pocket handkerchief, sometimes with a
hole for the head in the centre, worn over the shoulders; the kanfot, which
alone are essential, hang from the four corners, and if policy prevents
the wearing of the garment, they will be preserved, if possible, in the sash.

t Country Jews wear the tallit in the morning only, and call it sisit.

:j: Containing Exodus, xiii., i — lO; il — 16: Beuf. vi., 4 — 9; xi., 13 — 20.
' D<-iif. xxii., 12, and Knmh. xv., 38-40. ^ Dent, vi., 8, and xi., 18.

436 THE MOROCCO JEWS

scribed manner, each twist and knot with some mystic
signification.

The dress of the women affords extreme contrasts.
At home, in the morning, it is of the dirtiest and most
slovenly, just a skirt and bodice, not unlike
, ^M^ their European equivalents, but the latter often

very low and loose. On high days and holi-
days the gorgeous attire worn by the same indivi-
dual will be overwhelming in value and brightness.
Rich, dark velvets, loaded with gold braid, form the
costume, while the hair of a married woman, which the
public may never see, is enveloped from the forehead
in an expensive Lyons silk kerchief, bedizened with
costly jewellery, as also are neck and wrists. A fortune
is sometimes invested in these chattels, which on account
of their value often develop into heirlooms, and are not
to be seized for the husband's debts. In the estimation
of Europeans the free use of antimony to darken the
eye-lashes far from enhances their undisputed good looks.

Among the Berbers, the dress of the woman some-
times so nearly resembles that of the Muslims as to
deceive even a native when a stranger. I have a lively
recollection of the sudden change of my servant's language
from courtesy to vituperation when he discovered one
day in an Atlas village that he was addressing Jewesses
politely, instead of Mooresses, as he had supposed.

The Mezuzah, outside which is written the Sacred
Name, ^ is always to be seen on the door-posts, and is
daily saluted with reverence. It is often shielded by a
cover of needle-work.

The synagogues of Morocco are, on the whole, mean

and unhealthy, but are only on a par with the habitations

of the worshippers. They are commonly called

SsVTlfl. on otip r

^ "" ■ Sla' (//. SlaHvat) z.e. -Places of Worship,"

^ Shaddai, "Almighty," Dent, vi., 9; and inside, Dent, vi., 4 — 9, and xi., 13 — 20.

<i\v>'vV u\:|'-

^■>-: ;:s. r£_ _ _ j

* ■«.

WIFE AND DAUGHTER OF A JEWISH BANKER OF MEQUINEZ.

MoUnari, Photo., Tangier.

SYNAGOGUES 439

but sometimes also, on the coast " S'noga." I have
visited many, but they have a wearisome sameness. I
speak now of the typical specimens, without reference
to the fine modern buildings erected by subscription or
by private liberality in some of the coast towns, as, for
instance, the New Synagogue on Tangier Wall, or that
of the Nahon family near to hand. The majority are
small, with labyrinthine entrances, sometimes passing
through distressingly odoriferous dwellings. Many are
but private houses fitted up for worship. The Sefarim
or Rolls of the Law (Torah) are seldom richly capari-
soned, and the number in each synagogue is small,
perhaps not half a dozen. They are generally paraded,
on Mondays and Thursdays, when members of the con-
gregation are called up to read extracts. The lamps are
of the poorest quality, most of them wicks in oil float-
ing on the water in huge tumblers.

The accommodation on the great feast-days is so in-
adequate that numbers have to stand in the street out-
side. The segregation of the women is usual , .

^ Accommodation.

where galleries exist, and in some towns the
women veil themselves while in the streets somewhat
like the Mooresses, but they are poor attendants at the
house of God. In country towns the condition of the
houses of prayer is even disgusting, for they serve also
as places in which to eat, to sleep and to kill chickens,
not to mention cooking and trade. ' I have never in
any land seen more neglected and unsuitable synagogues
in actual use than in Morocco, though those of Persia
are almost as bad. In Baghdad they are in comparison
grand, as also throughout Palestine, Syria, Egypt, Turkey
and Central Asia.

The shohet commonly performs his duties in the
poultry line at street corners and other public places,

* Cf. De Foucauld, p. 400.

440 THE MOROCCO JEWS

where the interesting preliminaries may be studied

gratis.* However carefully the slaughtered bird is handed

to the bright-eyed maid who stands there to

Butchers. . . , - ,

receive it, the final struggles often prove too
much for her, when it is dropped to flap about among
the passers-by, or the operator holds it under his foot
while he examines his blade, preparing for action again.
Sheep and cattle are slaughtered in a special yard or
corner of the market, the shohetim receiving the horns,
hides etc. by way of remuneration, a portion of which
in some cases goes to the poor-box.

The performance of the milah by the mohel occasions
the most prodigal feasting, and a still more prodigal dis-
play of female attire and jewellery, as well

Ciraimcisions. r /- i i-

as of female adiposity and flashing eyes. A
chair belonging to the community being set up on one
side of the father's courtyard or balcony, the other side
is thronged with lady spectators, as the venerable rabbi,
who combines so many functions, initiates the scion of
the house to Judaism, generally performing the mesi.sah. f
In some cases the birth of a daughter serves for little less
rejoicing. It is the invariable custom for the mother to lie
in bed in state to receive her guests, for in Morocco no
distinction is known between bed-room and sitting-room.
On the thirtieth day the father of a first-born son
either takes the child to the cohen's house, or the
cohen % comes to his for the ceremony of Pidyon hab-

* The office of shohet requires a special study and practice of sh'hita,
the art of selecting and killing perfect animals, which includes some know-
ledge of anatomy, and the use of the knife so as to cause no pain. Xo
one can slay for food without a certificate from the local Grand Rabbi.
There are two branches of the art, the slaying of fowls and of quadru-
peds,— dinei ofot and dinei behemot, respectively.

t Sucking the part, spitting out the blood, and sprinkling with spirit.
Otherwise it is dried with a handful of powder.

Literally the "priest," but applicable to all descendants of Aaron,
many of whom employ the word Cohen or Kahn as a surname.

WEDDINGS 441

ben, "Ransom of the Son," ordained in memory of the

tenth plague of Egypt. ' This consists in offering the

child to the cohen, and in redeeming him by

a money payment, the amount of which varies of^sTm

according to the circumstances of the parents,

but which is never large. The first-born of an ass is

redeemed by a lamb, and those of other animals in like

manner. When any son completes his seventh year, when

he begins to learn his religious duties, he is invested with

the sisit, and six years later he assumes the tefilin at a

special service, by which he becomes a Bar Mi.svah, " Son

of Precepts.'

But the weddings ! If money is foolishly wasted by

the Jews of London to make a grand affair of these,

their Morocco brethren are no whit behind.

Weddings.

The Arabs are credited with a proverb in
which lies much truth, to the effect that while the Muslim
squanders his substance in religious festivals and the
Christian in law-suits, the Israelite does so in nuptial
bouts. What shall I say of the days of preparation, of
the breaking of a jar of corn at the door of the bride's
room to ensure her fruitfulness, of the slaughter of cattle
and sheep and fowls ; of the festivities at the bride's
house, and the jolHfications at those of the bridegroom ;
of the conclave of the previous Sebt er-Rai — " Counsel
Saturday" — when all arrangements are made;* of the
despatch next day to the bridegroom's house of the
dowry and bridal presents; of the special bathing on
the Monday ; of the customs and fun of the talaino or
bridal bed, on which young ladies sit for luck ; of Tues-
day's torch-light procession of the bride to the house

* In Tetuan and some other parts there still prevails an ancient cere-
mony on the first Saturday, called the Metkal, when the bride, in Moorish
dress, is taken on a white horse to visit her friends.

' Exodus, xiii., 11 — 13.

442 THE MOROCCO JEWS

of the bridegroom, chaperoned by her mother, who
there spends the night with her ; of her induction in
state next day by two of the most important male
guests; of her sitting for hours hke a waxen doll with
closed eyes from beneath which perchance there steals
an occasional tear ; of the ceremony of the Sheba* Be-
rakhot — Seven Blessings — at an hour after noon
that day, with nasal chant and chorus, with
exchange of rings, the drinking of wine and the break-
ing of glass ; or of the thousand and one minor observ-
ances which vary indefinitely here, there and then?
Sufifice it to say that on every hand hospitality abounds ;
that in place of the hard-boiled eggs — two apiece — which
are customary at the milah and minor ceremonies, lux-
urious repasts are spread, including a series of excellent
almond sweets with preserved and dried fruits, of which
each guest takes home a kerchief full. * For drinks there
are good wines and bad, with an abundance of villain-
ous anise-seed and fig spirit, while the utmost good-
humour prevails, even though there is hardly standing
room, and the din of the seldom-ceasing native music
necessitates abnormal exercise of lung. The guests are
dispersed in various rooms according to social position,
and woe betide the pushing individual discovered too
high up, for he will be unceremoniously relegated to his
proper group, while the more modest are as frequently
advanced. So are the Jews wed in Barbary !

In each community close intermarriage has rendered

the relationships between its members complex and

confusing. Often unions take place which must

be bugbears to genealogists, as when a young

* Modern Tangier hosts provide either fancy papers or boxes wherein
their guests may carry away wliat they cannot eat. I shall never forget
the ludicrous effect when first instructed to fill my handkerchief at a
circumcision: the remembrance of school-day feasts was irresistible.

CHILD-MARRIA GES

443

lad once puzzled me greatly by referring to a certain
individual indiscriminately as uncle and grandfather, for
it seemed that his grandfather had married his aunt-in-law.
Divorce is not difficult to obtain under certain conditions,
but the husband seems always to retain some semblance
of authority. Bigamy is also legal, though uncommon,
especially among the Castilian section of the coast Jews,
whose marriage contracts provide that a second wife
may be taken only at the request of the first wife.

JEWISH GROUP AT HOME, DAMNAT.

(The kerchief on the head of one of the children indicates that

she is married. Her more bashful husband, a man of

about twenty, refused to join the group.)

Photograph by Dr. Riiddiick.

greatest

evil, however, is the system of child-
These take place in the interior from the

The
marriages

ages of six or eight, the "wife" coming to
live with her "husband" at his parents' home,
from which time she is distinguished by covering her
head with a kerchief. At twelve or so she may become

Child-Marriage.

444 THE MOROCCO JEWS

2l mother, but many children lose their hves at this
critical stage. If the lad has grown tired of her ere
this, he being rich and she poor, he may put her away
in favour of some one else.

On the other hand, the Jews of Morocco set a good
example to their MusHm neighbours in the general level
of their morals, and as a result the prevalent skin diseases
of the Moors are rare among them, though they are
cruelly hbelled by their neighbours, who accuse them of
having introduced these complaints when they came from
Spain. In habits of drinking, nevertheless, they lead
the way, and sometimes teach the Moors this vice.

The well-attended Jewish funerals in Morocco are im-
posing both to see and hear, for the sonorous chanting

of a procession of male voices, as they slowly
Funerals. , . . , , . r

pass to their special grave-yard, is very nne.

When death is expected, members of the Hebrah or
Society called Gemilut hasadim, i.e. "of Good Works,"
are summoned to perform the last offices. Such mem-
bers are selected as are practised in detecting the ap-
proach of death, and when the patient is declared in
articulo mortis the Shema' (" Hear, O Israel ; the Lord,
our God is one Lord,")* is repeated, while immediately
after death special prayers are recited. The body being
then undressed, the clothes are thrown on the ground
as unclean, and are covered up. Some hours later members
of the Hebrah Rahisah, " Washing Society " (men or women
as the case may demand), arrive with a special table
for the purpose, and with accustomed ceremony wash
the corpse and place it in the shroud.

Any friends of the deceased may act as bearers from
the home, where hired mourners wail as well as relatives,
and the remains are conveyed in coffin-like biers the

* Detif. vi., 4. This was what Mohammed adapted in formulating his
creed.

INTERMENT 445

property of the community. Jews are buried in shrouds
protected by boards, under horizontal stones some eigh-
teen inches thick, which a Moor once sug-
gested to me were made thus heavy by the
heirs to keep the dead ones quiet in their graves. The
graves are dug much deeper than those of the Moors,
on the coast at least the height of the body, somewhat
less in the interior. The next-of-kin to the deceased
stands in the grave to receive the body, and the earth
is thrown in by the Gemilut hasadim. After burial
the women shriek at stated times upon the tomb-stones,
but especially at the feast of lUula, on the 14th of lyar,
— the anniversary of the death of Rabbi Simon bar Yohai,
author of the Zohar — when a whole night is spent in
camp among the graves. The prescribed duty of the
next-of-kin, or of all sons on the death of their father,
is to say Kaddish in the synagogue every day, at least
for a month (though really they should do so for eleven
months), during which time they allow their hair to
grow, and abstain from feasting.

In matters of food no one could be more particular
than the Morocco Jews. In large communities there are
always special Jewish markets, where kosher
viands may be obtained, while even water-
barrels bear this word embranded on the ends. All for-
bidden viands, and all flesh not certified by the shohet
is described as trifah, " unclean." The preparations for
Passover take the place of our spring cleaning, and
are very thorough, including white-washing outside, while
old crocks are broken and new ones brought out. Yet
the streets of the Jewish quarters are the filthiest in all
the Moorish towns, and are often several feet deep
in rubbish, so that visitors descend by steps into the
houses.

Ceremonial washings are of course performed, but

446 THE MOROCCO JEWS

otherwise water is not beloved.* The women are speci-
ally careful to maintain their monthly bath of

Washings. -r ■ i r i ^ i

purification, and some ot the men take a
douche on Fridays, but without soap, though when the
sea-bathing is in season, Tangier Jewesses use soap freely
in public. When rain is scarce, the Moors make Jews
go out with them to pray, and declare that they shall
stop outside the walls "until their reeking breath and feet
shall so annoy the Almighty, that He shall grant their
prayers to get rid of them." ' It is a comfort to see
how readily those who become more or less civilized
through their residence on the coast remedy these matters
as their eyes are opened.

Although the possible existence of agricultural Jews
in unknown parts of the Atlas has been hinted at, - the

means of obtaining a livelihood followed by

Sit US IS t£Tl CE

the Israelites of Morocco do not differ greatly
from those adopted in other lands similarly situated.
As artificers they are conspicuous in the manufacture
of jewellery, and of brass, tin and metal work generally :
in the embroidering of slippers: in tailoring and in car-
pentry, as also in the preparation of a number of useful
and ornamental articles produced by the Moors as well.
As merchants and shopkeepers, a large proportion of
the trade of the country passes through their hands.
Perhaps it would be no exaggeration to state that the
larger proportion does so, first and last, very much of
what is eventually retailed by the Moors having been
imported by them. In this particular branch they probably

* On one occasion, when asked to interpret for a Jew to a medical
friend whom he wished to consult for a skin trouble, the question was
put as to when he washed last, to which he replied —

"Me wash? Don't think it! Of course I don't, except three or
four times a year. Otherwise I only wash my face and liands some-
times."

■ Cf. Pellow, p. 257; Hay, p. 126. * E.g. by Davidson.

MONEY-CHANGERS 447

do as much as Europeans and Moors together, but in
exports the Europeans rank first.

It is where the handhng of money comes in that our
Hebrew friend x^x^s facile princeps. At the street corner
you may see him squatted on the ground, in
dirty gown and dishevelled hair, complacently ^, ^^^

passing through his bony fingers a peck or
two of copper " change " in a basket set before him.
From the deep recesses of his ample leather wallet,
slung across his shoulder to the left, he can produce a
quantity of silver coins, from dollars down to pieces
worth but 2d., which he gives or receives in change at
the current rates of the day. Or in the seaports you
may see his fellow trudge from house to house, negoti-
ating cheques, bills and what-not, for a microscopic com-
mission. Or you may see him appear before the Moorish
notary with a starveling Arab who has borrowed twenty
dollars from him, at exorbitant interest, perhaps 240 per
cent, per annum. Powerful governors are sometimes the
debtors, who have borrowed to purchase their posts or
to secure them, and occasionally they have Jewish part-
ners, each playing into the other's hands.

But the highest ambition of the Jew in Morocco who

means to rise in the world is an interpretership to a

foreign legation, which not only secures a

- , , ,. . • 1 1- • 1 • • Foreign

comfortable hvmg, with unlimited opportunities Employ.

for " palm oil," but also gives a certain rank
and importance which may be made the means of step-
ping higher. Many of the principal Jewish bankers and
merchants of the coast towns owe their present position
to this initiatory Hft, enjoyed either by themselves or
their fathers, and some hold foreign vice-consulships.
Several are decorated with European orders, though it
sounds a little strange to see a Jew wearing the " Cross
of the Order of Jesus," or some similar institution.

448 THE MOROCCO JEWS

It is a matter of deep regret that in speaking faith-
fully of a portion of the grandest nation upon Earth,
of a people among whom I count so many

Character. r • ^ t i i- i

friends, 1 am obliged to note so many serious
faults. Let me, therefore, at the outset make it plain
that I consider them less as innate qualities than as the
outcome of adverse circumstances ; as the result of evil
surroundings, and of great inherent talents misdirected.
In painting the shadows I shall not use my own words,
but draw first on those of De Foucauld, ' though it must
be remembered what trying times he passed through in
their company.* "Gifted with a lively faith," he writes,
"they scrupulously fulfil their duty towards GoD, and
repay themselves upon His creatures." Extending this
dictum elsewhere," he says: "The Israelites of Morocco
observe with the utmost rigour the exterior practices of
their religion, but, as we have said, they conform in
nothing to the moral duties which their religion pre-
scribes to them. Not only do they not follow them, but
they oppose them. Wisdom they call deceit, lying and
breaking of oaths : justice is vengeance, hate and calumny :
prudence is avarice and cowardice : idleness, gluttony
and drunkenness are the happy faculties bestowed by GoD."
Another writer' says that the mothers, Rebekah-like,
consider the education of their sons deficient till they
can cheat their fathers, adding that the poor

EiJit

Trainino Jews believe it no sin to rob Moors and Chris-

tians safely, and that the Moors regard their
treatment of Jews and Christians in the same light. Dr.
Addison, the father of the essayist, remarks that the
Moors taunt the Jews with having been exiled from their
own country for usury, and use the expression "as de-

* He travelled in the disguise of a Jerusalem rabbi, thus eluding the
vigilance of the Moorish authorities.

' p. 14. * p. 398. * Richardson.

CHARACTER

449

ceitful as a Jew," to which the latter retort "as unfaith-
ful as a Moor." The Moor is said to thank GoD that
he is not a Jew, and the Jew that he is not a woman.
This may be true so far as concerns principles of honesty,
of which these neglected people — ignorant on the whole
of any but the ceremonial teachings of the Pentateuch —
know little, but it applies far less to their social morals.
The Moorish Jew is hospitable, and his family genial :
if his habits are dirty and his probity is weak, he stands
as far ahead of the Moor in his sexual relations as he
is behind him in other respects.

Before condemning him it must be remembered that
he has had no chance to learn better. I have no hesi-
tation in adding, as a rider to what I have
quoted, that many miscalled " Christians " con- ^.^ ma mg

■^ ■' Lircumstances.

sider themselves fully justified in defrauding
both Moors and Jews. There are people who, equally
to blame themselves, refuse to hear anything good about
natives of either class. Nor would I have it supposed
that by these quotations I wish to imply that such a
character is universally deserved by the Moorish Jews.
Though it undoubtedly is so by the majority, there are
those who stand out the brighter for the surrounding
darkness, and whose credit is the greater for the hin-
drances with which they meet.

Some curious distinctions are observed with regard to
their oaths. It is considered a lierht matter to break an

oath sworn by one's own head or conscience.

Oaths.
but more serious if the rabbi has added

warnings and maledictions, while if sworn with the hand
on the Sefar, or Scroll of the Law, it ought to be in-
violable. This is sometimes practised with special cere-
monies, such as stripping the "deponent," and laying
him out in a shroud with the Roll in his hands while
the prayer for the dead is recited. Death within a year

450 THE MOROCCO JEWS

is believed to be inevitable if such an oath be broken,

or the best-loved son may be taken. ^

At what period to date the first arrival of Israelites

in Morocco it is difficult to say, though Josephus tells

us that some three centuries before Christ,
HIST OR Y.

after the death of Alexander, Ptolemy Soter

exiled them in large numbers — some said thirty thousand —
to Egypt." The people themselves have no intelligent
idea of their past, beyond that at some stage or other
their ancestors hailed from the Holy City, yet many
declare that they know to which tribes they belong, in-
cluding the ten that were lost. Some have opined that
one of the earlier dispersions sent them forth,* and pos-
sibly there are in Morocco a few thus descended ; but
it is probable that the bulk of the emigrants belonged
to a later period.

The utmost I can attempt to do is to bring together

a few scattered data gleaned from various sources, which,

with no pretence at completeness, may serve

^ ,^ as beacon-lights along their history. The

earliest authentic references I have come across

are in connection with the invasion in 682 A.C. of the

Arabs, who found Jews already established in this country.

Several references to this fact occur among the native

historians, ^ and in one of the legends which recount in

so many ways the founding of Fez, about 808 A.C, a

native Jew plays his part. ■* As soon as the town began

to rise, a number of Jews took refuge there, and were

allotted a quarter to themselves, on the payment of

thirty thousand dinars a year tribute in lieu of military

* Some say that the original colonists were furnished by the tribe of
Naphtali, scattered after the expedition of the Assyrians, and talk of
ancient burial-grounds in Wad Wun. See Hay, Journal, p. 103.

' De Cuevas, p. 237.

* Josephus, liv, xii; Basnage, Histoire des Jni/s, vol. vii., c. 7.

^ E.g. Ibn Khaldun and Raod el /Cartas, p. 16. * Jiaod el Ka?-tds.

HISTORY 451

service. This tax continues to be levied, not only in

Fez, but throughout the Empire, and of course the sum

has many times increased during these centuries.

-, . 1 , , , ... Tribute.

(Jwmg to the late sultan s generosity it has

been paid quite irregularly, and in some parts has fallen
in arrears. The designation always applied to a Jew* in
Moorish legal documents is Dhimm.i, — "Tributary" liter-
ally "Payer of Blood-money" — instead of Yahudi or He-
brani, the former of which is a conversation applied to
the people, and the latter to their language. They
were also at one time known as the muahad or "guaran-
teed" race, that is those who paid to be protected.

In 1276 the mob rose against the Jews of Fez, and
fourteen had already been slain when the Ameer Ya'kub II.,

riding himself to the spot, succeeded in quell-

, 1 T T r 1 1 n T Jewry of Fez.

ing the tumult. He forbade any Moor to ap-
proach the Jewish quarter, and next morning laid the
foundation of New Fez, in which he allotted them the
district they still inhabit. Those who wished to enjoy
the special safety of the new quarters paid double taxes.
Previous to this time it would seem from the record
Radd el Kartds, ' that their home was in the centre of
the old town, for in 1133, when the famous Karueein
Mosque was enlarged, the adjoining property of certain
Jews had to be seized and paid for at a valuation.

It is interesting to notice that when the Moors invaded
Spain, the Jews there not only welcomed them, but in
711 admitted them to Toledo,'' which had al-
ready become a hot-bed of persecution, and ofSiain
it is certain that under Muslim rule they fared
much better than under that of so-called Christians.
Within a century, in 616, they had been allowed a year
to conform to the Romish teachings or to leave the

* It is equally applied to Christians under Mohammedan rule.
' p. 75. ' Dozy, Mussulmanes d'Espagne, vol. li., p. 35.

452 THE MOROCCO JEWS

country, whereupon some ninety thousand had received
baptism, but still in secret practised circumcision. So
fierce was the feeling that the Sixth Council of Toledo
decreed that no king should be crowned who had not
sworn to execute its edicts against " this abominable
race." ' At last, in 694, the Jews of Spain and Morocco,
to which many had already been exiled, and where
some of the Berber tribes professed their faith, were pre-
paring to revolt with the hope of erecting a Jewish king-
dom in Spain, a movement which helped to prepare the
way for the Moors. In consequence of the discovery of
this plot, a fresh council of Toledo reduced the Jews
en masse to slavery, sparing only children under seven,
who were not allowed to marry among themselves, but
only with Christians. "

Their only breathing time was under the Moors, on

whose expulsion the Inquisition arose to plague them

and to drive them across the Straits. To this

Under Moorish j.ii, , ., ,i

„ , day, though to so large an extent permeated

with Jewish blood, Spain has practically no
acknowledged Jewish population, and those who attend
its fairs do so under the name of Moors, against whom
there is no such feeling. Nevertheless there were times
of persecution under the Moors, as, for instance, under
the great Yusef bin Tashfin — cir. iioo, — who summoned
the inhabitants of Lucena, all Jews, to perform a contract
alleged to have been made with Mohammed by their
forefathers that they should embrace his creed after five
hundred years, a document containing which was declared
to have been discovered. But as usual a respite was
granted for a sum of money. ^

Whether any of the Jews expelled from Italy in 1342,
from Holland in 1380, from France about 1403, from

' Dozy, Mitssulmanes d'Espagne, pp. 26 and 27.

^ Acts of fhe lyth Council of Toledo, Mansi, vol xii, p. 94, etc.

* HoLAL, fol. 33, r. and v, Idreesi, vol. ii., p. 54 ; also in art. Lucena.

REFUGEES FROM EUROPE 453

England in 1422, and from Portugal in 1496, ' found re-
fuge in Morocco, I must leave others to determine, but
it is very likely that to such some of the Moroc-
can families owe their origin. From Spain ^ Reftigets

° ^ from Europe.

came many, chiefly in 1391, 1414, 1492 and
1610. At the expulsion of 1492, a large number embarked
on board a Spanish fleet for the coast of Morocco, and land-
ing at Azila, which was then a Christian settlement, they
proceeded to Fez, where a considerable body of their
co-religionists resided. On their way they fell in with
heartless robbers, at whose hands they were so mercilessly
used that many were unable to reach their destination,
and, starved, wasted by disease and broken in spirit,
they retraced their steps to Azila, consenting to be
christened in the hope of being permitted to re-visit their
native land. The number of these poor deluded crea-
tures was so considerable that the priest who officiated
was obliged to make use of the mop with which the
Romanists were wont to scatter the holy drops " whose
mystic virtue they believed could cleanse the soul.""-
Those who sought shelter with the Moors from the out-
set suffered treatment hardly better than that which had
driven them forth, and the story of their sufferings is a
harrowing one.

In spite of the subservient position enforced upon
these "Tributaries" by their cousins the Arabs, their
inherent astuteness is no less manifest in Bar-
bary than elsewhere, and those who have Honour

oppressed them have also taken care to avail
themselves of their business qualities. At times the rulers
of the Empire drew their chief advisers from this race,
and Ibn Khaldun speaks of a Jew of Fez as the chief
confidant of one of the ameers, and the greatest subject

' Andree, Volkskunde der jfuden, p. 193.

* Prescott, Ferdinand and Isabella, vol. ii., p. 127.

454

THE MOROCCO JEWS

in the kingdom. The influential posts once held by Jews
under Moorish masters in Spain, and the renown of
many of their learned men during that period of com-
parative enlightenment are sufficiently known to need
no recapitulation here, but it may be well to recall the
names of some of the famous Israelitish diplomats of

A JEW OF FEZ.

the Moorish Empire in Africa. During the last quarter
of the fifteenth century Shoomel el Barensi rose to power
as minister of the ameer Sa'id el Wattas, and his in-
fluential position opened the Court of Fez to many a
co-religionist. This was the hey-day of the Moorish
Jews, as one after another of their number became a
sort of privy councillor, notably during the reign of
Mohammed XL, (1574 — T^) coeval with the massacre
of St. Bartholomew. As controllers of finances the sue-

PA GES OF BONO UR 45 5

cessive sultans had the same experience of them as have
European potentates, and they have also employed them
as ambassadors. In 1610 Shoomel el Farrashi (Palache)
was sent by Mulai Zidan as his representative to the
United Provinces, and his son David was received as
Moorish envoy in Paris in 1631, but was disavowed by
his master, though appointed to Holland on the death
of his father,' He was succeeded in 1675 by Yusef
Toledano, whose brother Haim was ambassador to
England. In 1688 Mulai Rasheed had a powerful Jew
of Taza to contend with in his fight for the throne,
and caused the Grand Rabbi and others to be burned
when he succeeded, while his viceroy in Marrakesh
destroyed all its synagogues, then twelve in number.'

Few ever exercised more power at the Moorish Court
than, at the close of the seventeenth century, did the
favoured Maimaran, without whose money

, . ^ , , 1 « T 1 • T '1 1 J Formidable

and mfluence the brutal Mulai Ismail would Rivals.

never have reached the sultanate. ' He virtu-
ally ruled over his poorer brethren, but had a formid-
able rival in Moses ben Attar, whose inhumanities re-
flected those of his master. Maimaran offered the sultan
so much cash for his rival's head, and the millionaire
Moses of those days, being informed of the bid, offered
twice as much to reverse the bargain, which then be-
came his. But the sultan, having pocketed both sums,
commanded the two he could so ill spare to become
friends, Maimaran to give his daughter to Ben 'Attar,
who henceforth stood supreme. " An instance of both
the power and cruelty of the latter was afforded on the
occasion of the British Embassy of 1720, when he had
his Gibraltar agent brutally maltreated and all but

« Revue d'Hist. DipL, Paris, 1888, p. 27.

* Puerto, p. 56. See The Moorish Empire, pp. 138 and 318.

» See The Moorish Empire, ch. viii. * Windus, p. 197. Pei-LOW, p. 262.

456 THE MOROCCO JEWS

strangled for cheating, without the interference of any-
other authority, or the semblance of a trial. '

It is this man's signature which appears with that of
the Moorish plenipotentiary at the foot of the treaty of

1 72 1 with Great Britain, the basisof every subse-

The Protection. , ,. •,.\ ^^ a.- 1 • u

„ , quent agreement with European nations, which

System. n s> r

also laid the foundation of the " Protection

System."* It is a curious and interesting fact that a

Jew should have, on the Moorish side, permitted the

entrance of the thin end of a wedge which has since

entered so much further as to have become not only

the sine qua 7ion of intimate European relations with

Morocco, but also the one hope of the Jews in this

country almost ever since that time.

In 1750 the Moorish ambassador to Denmark was a

Jew, and thirty years later Ya'kub ben Ibrahim, of the

Beni Idder, came to London in the same capa-
Jewish Envoys. ... , 1 • 1 ^11

City, being succeeded in 1794 by one Zumbal,

who had been in charge of the sultan's finances, and
was high in favour. - St. Olon found him thus when he
went soon afterwards to Marrakesh as envoy from France.
Ya'kub ben 'Attar, who acted as secretary to Moham-
med XVII., had the credit of speaking English, French,
Spanish and Italian — presumably in an original style, —
and of being a great rogue.'' Then in 1827 Meir Cohen
Makneen arrived in England on a special mission from
Mulai Abd er-Rahman. In 1859 an English Jew from
York was captain of the port at Mogador, and it is
stated that one sultan had a Jewish cook. "

To-day, while no son of Israel holds office of note
under the sultan, many of those whose parents enjoyed
European protection, and who have become to a greater

* For an account of this system see The Afooiish Empire, pp. 416 ^/ seq.
1 WiNDus, p. 10. Pellow, p. 223. ' Thomassy, p. 264.

^ Lemfriere, p. 173. » Richardson, p. 64.

FOLK-LORE 457

or less extent Europeanized, occupy positions of influ-
ence, both among natives and foreigners, such as hardly
a single Moor has attained, and two Tangier
families have obtained hereditary protection ^^^ ^ "'^■^

■' ^ rrotection.

for services rendered, the Benchimols by France

(Treaty of 1863) and the Abensurs by England under

the "most favoured nation" clause.*

There exist among the Moors a number of curious

traditions concerning Berber tribes who are affirmed

to have been originally Jewish. Unfortun-

, , , Folk-Lore.

ately these are too fragmentary and scattered

to be of real service until they have been collated, com-
pared and condensed by some pains-taking student of
folk-lore. To such an one there is little doubt that they
would afford abundant interest, and at the same time
furnish historic clues of importance. In a similar way
other tribes in the Anti-atlas are reported once to have
been Christian, and an entangled series of myths is
current about them all. To unravel the most prominent
would be a worthy undertaking, but a toilsome labour
of love. On the other hand, it has been suggested that
many of the Atlas Jews are descended from early con-
verts from heathenism to the Mosaic teaching, some of
whom subsequently embraced Islam.

One writer states - but apparently without authority —
that Mulai Idrees II., the founder of Fez, was considered
a saint because he secured the conversion of

yeivish Perverts.
so many Jews to Islam. The unfortunate

Davidson, who half a century ago, rashly attempted to
cross the Atlas unprepared, and lost his life in conse-
quence, was told of such a tribe whose origin was be-
trayed by their features, and who, according to the

* Ihe Act of Parliament required in the latter case was passed in 1896,
and was extended to the wife only on proof that the marriage contract
practically precluded bigamy.

' Pellow, p. 59.

458 THE MOROCCO JEWS

Moors, had a Jewish odour about them. They engaged
in commerce only, or acted as clerks, and although
Mohammedans, never attained to high civil or religious
positions, nor did they observe the Friday as the " day
of the Congregation."

Side by side with these rather doubtful reports of

conversions, is a series of accounts of advantage being

taken of some thoughtless word to secure

^ ^^'^ . punishment for alleged apostasy. In 1820 a

Conversions. ~ q r j

Jew, in a tipsy condition, was caught entering
a mosque, and was induced to testify belief in the Divine
mission of Mohammed. Realising, when sober next day,
what he had done, he went to the governor to explain
the matter, but word being sent to the sultan that he
had recanted, the answer came, "On the arrival of the
courier, off with the Jew's head and send it to me."
Within half an hour after the message arrived, the head
was on its way to Court in a leather bag. '"

The story of Sol Hachuel is far more touching, and
is indeed one of genuine heroism. Two Moorish women

swore in 1834 that this Hebrew girl, who had
"V L , fled to them on account of domestic troubles,

unto Death.

had agreed to '"resign herself" to the will of
God as taught by Mohammed. After imprisonment for
some time, she was sent to Court, where her extreme
beauty obtained for her a promise of the imperial hareem
with every honour, if she would but confirm her pre-
sumed change of creed. But her noble courage brought
her to a martyr's death, for she was beheaded outside
Fez. * It is hardly possible that such a tragedy should

* For a detailed account of this occurrence see El Martirio de lajoven
Hachuel., by Eugenio M. Romero, Gibraltar, 1839, The Archives Israelites
of 1880 (vol. xli., Nos. 22—24) and The Times of Morocco, Nos. 46 — 48,
1886. It has also been made the subject of a play by Antonio Calle,
La Ileroina Hebrea, Seville, 1852.

' Graberg, p. 424.

POLITICAL STATUS 459

be repeated now, notwithstanding that in theory the
same threats exist for perverts from the faith of Islam.
Richardson, writing in 1859, tells a story, then fresh,
of a Jewish lad who went to his kaid and proclaimed
himself Mohammedan, but this official, with greater sense
than usual, sent him to prison until the next day, when
he had him beaten and sent back home, ^ This was
quite an exceptional case, for the Moors are always
delighted to make Jewish or any other converts, and
offer inducements to those who adopt their religion,
though despising them inwardly. From time to time
perversions occur from interested motives, and the per-
verts pass beyond the ken of their erstwhile brethren,
anathematized and abjured, but for a short time feasted
and made much of by the Muslims. One such convert
to Islam, however, Samuel ben Judah ben Azariah of Fez,
who lived in the twelfth century, better known under
his Mohammedan names of Abu Nasr bin Abbas, or
Yahya el Maghribi, became famous as a philosopher,
mathematician and doctor, travelled widely in the East,
and to explain his position wrote a treatise entitled If ham
el YaJiud.^

As stubborn Jews under a purely Moorish regime
without even the most elementary rights in the native
tribunals, they are tolerated as serfs rather

, ... . . Political

than treated as citizens. I hose instances in <,, ,

Status.
which their high intelligence and skill have

won great power for single individuals have seldom to

any extent affected the well-being of the race. Had

Morocco remained for ever closed to outside influence;

''- The occasional conversions of Morocco Jews to Christianity are dealt
with in The Moorish Empire, p. 324, where particulars are given of a
remarkable treatise attributed to a Christian Rabbi from Fez, Samuel
"Marrochianus," published at York in 1649 under the title of The Blessed
yeiu of Morocco, or the Black Moor Made White.

' Vol. j., p. 198

46o THE MOROCCO JEWS

had the concessions wrung at intervals from the unwill-
ing sultans by the European Powers not opened up a
pathway for the Jews, their lot upon the coast to-day
would be what it still is in the interior. The possibility
of sharing foreign rights and privileges has, however,
changed all this for those who come within its range.
The treaties assuring protection to the native agents of
foreign officials and merchants have been taken far
greater advantage of by Jews than by Moors : firstly,
because they feel the need of protection in a higher
degree, and secondly, because they are more astute in
obtaining it. Since a Jew, whatever his outward circum-
stances, has always a larger amount of cash than his
Moorish neighbour, in proportion as he excels him in
point of brain, he here scores a decided advantage, and
is able to secure far better protection.

This may be an abuse, but it is slight when com-
pared with the enforcement of unjust claims, and the

imprisonment of debtors under the aegis, and
p^^ .^ through the influence, of foreign Powers.

Though too many foreigners commit the same
abuses, and are equally blameworthy, — nay, more so,
on account of their superior education and opportunities
of learning better, — it is the Hebrew community which,
from its numbers, gets credit for the bulk of these mis-
deeds. The sin of grasping usury, for which, even in
the early days of the Exodus, their nation had to be
so sternly reprehended, flourishes and cankers in Morocco
to the full. I might fill a volume with disclosures of
the oppression meted out by Jews in this country to
their Mohammedan fellow-subjects : I might go even
further, and proclaim what grinding of the face of their
own poor, more grievous still in its nature, goes on in the
barbarous mellahs. But I will not dwell on this un-
pleasant side of things ; suffice it to hint at what will

THEIR NEED 461

ever breed retributive oppression from the INIoor. while
incurring also the wrath of GoD.

In Morocco two causes have for centuries acted and
reacted one upon the other to produce the existing
strained relations between Moors and Jews.
The steadfast independence which has cut the J^^ff."*

^ Condition.

latter off from intermixture with the former,
and their greed of gain, hav^e fostered enmity and hatred
in a populace quite as dishonest, which have brought
about reprisals and revenge. These have been repaid
with the amount of interest they make their victims pay ;
so fire has kindled fire. The misgovernment of the
Empire permits and encourages this in a manner un-
known in England, though even there that page of
history has had its parallel. It is idle for us to demand
emancipation for the Jew, unless we are prepared to
raise his social level, and to educate his powers.

Until dishonesty, as a universal characteristic of the
country, gives way to honesty, peace cannot be hoped
for. If foreign protection could be secured

r r T 1 • n T • 11 ^^f>^i ^'•f needed.

tor every son ot Israel m Morocco, it would
rather expose him to the fury of the populace, and
threaten serious war, than attain its primary objects, if
the immediate results were only multiplication of the
present holders of that privilege without raising their tone.
The presence of civilized and well-instructed Jews, with
the polish and air of Europe ; men whom the foreign
schools have drawn from their ranks and placed by the
side of Europeans, proves their capabilities, and forms
one of the brightest hopes of Morocco.

The schools of the Alliance Israelite, and those of
the Morocco Relief Fund, under the Anglo-Jewish Associ-
ation, have alread}' worked wonders, and they need
abundant extension everywhere. Many of the leading
citizens of the Moorish ports — not only as members of

462 THE MOROCCO JEWS

the despised community, but also as members of their

cosmopohtan society — have been their pupils, who have

completed their education abroad, and returned

. . r. , to do honour to their nation at home.*

ising reatiire.

These, even when poor and unprotected, suffer
so little indignity at the hands of the Moors, that they
might almost be born Europeans, and according as the
whole Jewish population of Morocco can be rendered
like them, the greatest inducements to oppression will
vanish, and day will have broken on the horizon of
the Morocco Jews. Yet in the interior it has been hard
to overcome the opposition of the ignorant and bigoted
leaders of the Jewish communities to the extension of
these schools !

They need not only united political influence on their
behalf among their brethren in more favoured lands to

secure from their Government what is their
qua Non " ^^^ ^^ free-born men, but they also need

awakening themselves, and raising till they
shall be worthy of the position in which we fain would
see them. The fact must not be overlooked that no
royal or imperial rescripts, no shareefian mandates, can
afford the Morocco Jews the friendship or respect which
they desire. Nothing but their own behaviour can secure
these privileges for them, but it will be long before the
evil impressions of ages can be removed.

* In 1894 a most promising organisation was formed in Tangier, the
"Association des auciens eleves de 1' Alliance Israelite Universelle," which
has already done much good work in awarding prizes in the local schools,
establishing a modest library and gymnasium, promoting social gatherings
of former pupils, encouraging new handicrafts and the study of agriculture
in Tunis, assisting emigration to America, relieving the needs of poor
scholars, and opening work-rooms for girls, in which they acquire a means
of subsistence with their needles, turning out most exquisite embroidery:
a local Jewish periodical is also contemplated.

CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH
THE JEWISH YEAR IN MOROCCO

IT would be presumption for one who has the mis-
fortune to be classed among the Goyim to attempt a
detailed comparison of the religious customs of Israel
in Morocco with the better known rituals of other lands.
Yet they are worth describing, especially as
so many who visit this country are entirely ^^'^f ^

_ _ ■' ^ •' Customs.

unacquainted with Jewish ceremonies and their
meaning, and until they are brought face to face with
active Judaism are accustomed to regard its observances
as of the past. Even if they have had Jewish friends
at home, they have probably been of a class which has
so far modified the observance of the Law that much
of the interest of its forms has been lost. In contrast
to this, in Morocco we have a people living, as regards
social and religious customs, as their forefathers did in
the Promised Land, and in proportion as the conditions
of life in Morocco approximate more closely to those
under which the Mosaic festivals were instituted, so much
is their observance more literal and primitive. In this
consists its special charm. Probably no Israelitish com-
munities are more strict in the fulfilment of their cere-
monial duties than those now under consideration.

In many ways their ritual is allied to, and in some
parts is identical with, that of the Spanish and Portuguese
communities in other lands — known as the Sephardim, —
but the more primitive usage is to be sought for with

464 THE JEWISH YEAR

the more primitive life, as also the better pronunciation

of Hebrew where it exists beside its sister tongue, Arabic.

A volume might be written on this point alone, but it

must suffice to glance in passing at a few of the special

features of the greater festivals or fasts.

Nowhere could the Sabbath be more strictly adhered

to than among these people, and on Friday everything

is "redded up." The great jar containing the
The Sabbath. 1 t. j fc>

Sabbath meals (ha dafina) is prepared with
the se'udah shelishit — " third meal," i.e. Sabbath supper
— snug down at the bottom. This consists of chick-
peas or beans, which have already been steeped in water
with wood-ashes, and which stand long stewing, together
with eggs in their shells, meat, herbs, vegetables and
sometimes rasped biscuit. The uppermost layer is eaten
on Friday after several hours' cooking, a second attack
being made on the Sabbath morning, but the third and
last is the most important. A carefully built fire of
lump and pounded charcoal surrounds the jar, keep-
ing it hot for thirty hours, to avoid the need of touch-
ing fire. No Morocco Jew would think of lighting a
lamp or smoking, or even of opening a letter on the
Day of Rest, though he will play cards for hours, and
often get drunk during its course with clear conscience,
uttering the Kiddush, or blessing of meat, with great
punctiliousness.

The civil New Year's Day (Rosh ha Shana)— the first
of Tishri, seventh month of the ecclesiastical year -is

" a solemn rest ... a memorial of blowing of
New Year ^ , , , . ,, , , . ,

Festival. trumpets, an holy convocation, on which no

servile work is done. It falls about our Sep-
tember. The previous evening -when the Jewish "day"
begins, — after the synagogue prayers the table is spread
with new fruits and cooked vegetables ; meat-soup, mutton

' Leviticus, xxiii., 24.

THE NEW YEAR 465

and wine. The head of the house blesses the food and
thanks God for it, tasting the first fruits, whereupon
supper commences. The following evening the same
ceremony takes place with the remainder of the food.

GROUP OF ATLAS JEWS.

Deputation of rabbis and merchants of Damnat, who in 1884 sought

assistance from Europe to secure the removal of a brutal

governor. Taken on the roof of The Times of Morocco

Office, Tangier.

L. Davin, Photo, Tangier.

In the afternoon of that day, about three o'clock, it is
customary to go down to the sea, to a river, or even
to a well — to the largest body of water at hand— there
to thank God for His mercy in providing it. Sometimes
stones are thrown in, the symbol of desire to cast away
sins.' Both these days are holidays, but the third day
is the fast of Gedaliah, observed by pious Jews from
sunrise until sunset, when Micah, vii., 18 — 20, is recited.

' See 2 Kings, xxv., 25, and Jeremiah, xli., 2.

466 THE JEWISH YEAR

The tenth day (after our reckoning) is, however, much

more important. By the Law of Moses it is directed

that " It shall be unto you a sabbath of solemn

.»^ ^^ ° rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the
Atonement. ' •' -'

ninth day of the month at even, from even
to even."' "And ye shall offer an offering made by
fire unto the Lord : and ye shall do no manner of work
in that same day: for it is a day of atonement." ' "And
this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make
atonement for the children of Israel, because of all their
sins, once in the year."^ It is further threatened that
whosoever does not duly observe this day, " shall be cut
off from his people." ^

The eighth and ninth days of Tishri are days of pre-
paration, on which every Jew must slay his sacrifice,
usually a fowl, large numbers of which are
brought in from the country. The sex of the
bird must be the same as that of the offerer, who is
not allowed to kill his own, but either takes it to one of
the shohetim— officials whose special duty it is to slay
animals for food — or summons the shohet to his house.
After carefully examining the victim, according to
the prescribed method, to see that it is without blemish,
the throat is cut with a very sharp knife reserved for
the purpose. Should the knife be notched, or have
caused the animal pain, the victim is rejected, and must
be replaced. The livers and lungs of large animals are
also examined before the carcase is pronounced kosher.
The blood either falls on the ground, or into a basin
with earth in it, but in either case earth is thrown
over it. The sacrifice is eaten by the offerer and his
family. Fowls for those who cannot afford them are
sometimes purchased by their more wealthy brethren.
On the ninth a good meal is partaken of an hour

• Leviticus, xxiii., 32. ^ Ibid., v., 27. ^ Ibid., xvi., 24. * Ibid., xxiii., 29.

DAY OF A TONEMENT 467

before sunset, and at sunset there is a special service in
the synagogues until about nine p.m., when the duties
of the day are ended.

Early on the following morning, the great day of
Kippur, the synagogues are again filled — every male is
bound to attend unless ill, — and the worship-
pers remain till the stars appear, when a horn f.

^ rr ' Services.

is blown, and after a few minutes of the
ordinary evening prayer, they return home to break a
fast of at least twenty-six hours. On the way to their
homes numbers gather together in open spaces whence
the moon is visible, and thank God for it. One alone
can do so, but it is preferable when there are many.
This ceremony is known as the Birkat hal-levana.

Like Mohammedans, the Jews practise almsgiving and
other good works more during the first ten days of their
new year, than during all the rest of it. Moham-
med is supposed to have copied from them
the custom of the Aashur. * A Muslim writer ' relates that
when Mohammed came to Medina, and found that the Jews
fasted on the day of Aashur, he asked them their reason;
they told him that it was because on that day Pharaoh
and his people were drowned, Moses and those who
were with him escaping: f whereupon he said that he
bore a closer relationship to Moses than they, and ordered
his followers to fast on that day. He afterwards de-
clared that if he lived another year he would change
the day, and fast on the ninth.

The Feast of Tabernacles, commemorating the forty

years' sojourn of the IsraeHtes in the wilderness, and

that of the Passover, recalling their exodus

- „ , 1 . /• r • 1 r ^1 The Feast of

irom Egypt, are the two chiet festivals 01 the Tabernacles.

Jewish year. That of Sukkot, ("Tabernacles,"

* See p. 240. t Evidently a mistaken idea. See Exodus, xiii. — xiv.

' El Kazwini.

468 THE JEWISH YEAR

or more correctly " Booths,") also known as Hag ha-asif,
(" Feast of In-gathering,") commences on the fifteenth of
Tishri, five days after the Day of Atonement. " Ye
shall keep the feast of the Lord seven days," runs the
command ; " on the first day shall be a solemn rest, and
on the eighth day shall be a solemn rest. And ye shall
take you on the first day the fruit of goodly trees,
branches of palm trees, and boughs of thick trees, and
willows of the brook, and ye shall rejoice before the
Lord your God seven days. . . . Ye shall dwell in booths
seven days ; all that are home-born in Israel," ' in commemo-
ration of the deliverance of their forefathers from Egypt.

Every house must therefore have its booth, and as in
the days of Nehemiah, when the people " made them-
selves booths, every one upon the roof of his house,
and in their courts," " so it is to-day in this country.

For some days previous to the feast, large numbers of

canes are brought in from the country, and on its eve

great bundles of evergreens, for the construc-

]ggg^f^^ tion of the booths. These, averaging some ten

or twelve feet square, and about eight feet

high, are usually erected in the patios or open courts of

the houses, and are frequently ornamented with real or

artificial flowers. For eight days all meals are taken in

the booths, except in rainy weather, when a blessing is

asked in them on the food, which is partaken of under

shelter. It is not, however, considered obligatory on the

women to eat in the booths.

Strictly speaking, this feast lasts only the seven days,
but the following day being "a solemn rest," it is com-
monly reckoned as the last or eiefhth day, and the

Duration. t> y »

following day is the "Rejoicing of the Law."*

* In Jerusalem this feast lasts seven days, but the count of the days
having once, it is said, been lost, the custom arose in the West to double
the first and last days, leaving four days between.

' Leviticus, xxiii., 39—42. * Nehemia, viii., 16.

TABERNACLES 469

The first two and the last two days are special holidays,
in which no servile work may be done, but those who
are obliged to work in order to earn their living are
permitted to do so on the four intervening days.

Being holiday time, in which the command is to
"Rejoice before the Lord your God seven days,"' very
little business is done, even when it is allowed,

• 1 1 Holy-days.

and the boys endeavour to get a ride on those
days, each one according to his means, if only for a
single hour, a favourite diversion with them on such
occasions. Holiday dresses and feasting are the order
of the day, and every one makes merry, but no mar-
riages are contracted during this period, or on the Day
of Atonement. Plutarch, in his account of this feast,
imagined it to have been in honour of Bacchus.

Each day of the feast the males carry to the morning
prayers palm branches (loolav) the " fruit of goodly trees" —
and citrons (etrog) — both of them unbroken
and unbruised, with sprigs of willow etc. When „

in the synagogue, the citron is carried in the
left hand, and other things in the right. As the etrog
must be without blemish, it is encased in paper and wool,
lest a scratch should render it worthless, and high prices
are sometimes paid for large specimens. The loolav
consists of the long shoots from the centre of the palm,
perhaps 2 ft. 6 in. long, and an inch thick at the base ;
it must be quite straight, and without blemish. At the
base are tied round leaves of 'arabah — weeping willow, —
and of hadass, a kind of myrtle.

On the evening of the sixth day (the commencement
of the seventh) men who have recently lost father, mother,
husband or wife, sit up all night praying, and
are joined by their friends. This custom con- ^^ Mourning.
tinues as long as ten persons gather, so that

■ Leviticus, xxiii., 40.

470

THE JEWISH YEAR

almost every male is engaged in such prayers. * This
ceremony is repeated at Pentecost, f

Each day of the Feast the Sefarim or Scrolls of the

Law (Pentateuch) are carried in a procession round the

synagogues by members of the congregation,

of Branches. ^ol^owed by the rabbis and the people, who,

on the seventh day, singing Hosannas, carry

GROUP OF COAST JEWESSES.

Photograph by A. Lennox, Esq.

the branches from which the festival derives its name.
The bearers of the Sefarim are sometimes chosen by
the authorities of the synagogue, sometimes by auction,
that is to say, the honour is conferred upon those who

* In 1672 it was announced in Salli that the Messiah was expected to be
born that year in Holland, whereupon a second Feast of Booths was held,
followed by an eight days' fast. 1

t Strictly speaking this ceremony is obligatory for all, but those who
are in mourning avail themselves especially of the occasion as described.

■ MouETTE, p. 31. Cf. Zangwill, Dreamers of the Ghetto.

REJOICING OF THE LAW 471

will give the most to some charity to obtain it. They
are followed by the Hazzan (Prayer Leader) reading.

At the Rejoicing of the Law — Simhat Torah — which
follows that of Tabernacles, and is the ninth day, this
Sefarim procession, called Hakafot, is per-
formed seven times at night and seven times , ejoiang

° of the Law.

in the morning. Two men are chosen as Ha-
tanim, or "bridegrooms," and each is placed with a
Shoshbin or "best man" in a decorated seat of honour
prepared for the occasion. The first Hatan (Messayem)
reads the last two chapters of Deuteronojny — the blessing
of Moses, called " Vezot hab-Berakha" — and the second
Hatan (Mat-hil) the first thirty-three verses of Genesis
— called " Bereshit," " In the beginning." During this
reading the women in the gallery above throw sweets
or flowers at them. While the Scrolls are open, boys
come up and read a few set verses. When they are
closed, one of the "best men" reads a chapter from one
of the prophets. In the evening, the Hatanim usually
give a feast at home, to celebrate an honour which
they sometimes purchase.

In the sabbatical year the Law was read at this feast
in the presence of all the people. ' This is carried
out to some extent by the readers first sum-
moning a man of the surname of Cohen (des- ^j^^ ^^^

cended from Aaron), next one surnamed Levi
(descended from Levi), and then six of any tribes to
hear one of the helakim, or sections, into which the
Pentateuch is divided,* and to utter the blessing called
Birkat hat-Torah. This custom is called Aliat hat-
Torah. The last of the six, having heard his portion,
reads a corresponding extract from the prophets, called

« There are fifty-four parshiyot in the Pentateuch, each of seven helakim.
Each parshah has its distinctive name.

• Deuteronomy xxxi., 10—13; Nehemiah, viii.

472 THE JEWISH YEAR

haftarah. On this day all who have sons under a year

old take them to the synagogue, sometimes carrying a

large candle and an offering for the poor, when they

receive the blessing of the rabbi on themselves and

their children. In the evening it is the custom for women

to make visits to the synagogues, occasionally for prayer.

On Yom Kippur God is supposed to decree what

people are to have during the coming year, and from

EUul the first the Jews pray for forgiveness.

rayers jor q^ Hosa^anah Rabah, the seventh day of

porgiveness. ' ■'

Sukkot, God is supposed to sign this decree,
so the males sit up all night. * Then is read the last
portion of the Selihot, or prayer for forgiveness, f This
night before the Selihot prayers, there are also read
passages from each book of the Bible, if only the first
and last chapters, or a few verses, with extracts X also
fro«i the lalmud, both Hag-GadaJi and Hal-LakJiah, and
Kab-Balah, as the ZoJiar. After the last Selihot on the
morning of Hosa'anah Rabah, the men carry in their hands
twigs called Hosa'anah, § which they break by striking
them on the floor, as a sign that their sins are remitted.
Readers of history will remember how the Feast of
Hanuka, or "the Dedication" was instituted in 164

B.C. by the great Judas Maccabeus, then
Dedication head of the heroic family of the Hasmoneans.

Antiochus IV. (Epiphanes), the cruel and wicked
king of Syria, had taken Jerusalem by storm, carried
away the sacred utensils and treasures, appointed a go-
vernor of his own over Judea, placed a Syrian garrison
in Mount Zion, forbidding the exercise of religious rites

* An idea reflected in that of the Lailit el Kadr among Moham-
medans, see p. 253.

t Or, where the Spanish rite is followed in Europe, on the Sunday
before the New Year.

These extracts are read at Shabu'ot (Pentecost) too, but not the Selihot.
§ Hosa'anah zz we ask help.

HANUKA 473

by the Jews and commanding them to sacrifice to idols,
to profane the Sabbath and to discontinue circumcision —
making resistance to these commands a capital offence, —
and had destroyed all the books of the Law which he
could find, murdering those who secreted them ; polluted
the Temple a second time, and placed an altar to Jupiter
on the Great Altar. On the twenty-fifth of Kislev, 167
B.C., on account of this barbarous treatment of the Jews
by their conqueror, the Temple sacrifices ceased.

At this juncture the princely house of the Hasmoneans,
headed by Mattathias the priest, came to the rescue
of their people, raising a formidable army
to break the usurper's power, a task which l^f^p

was completed under the son of Mattathias,
Judas, who in 165 B.C. became master of Judaea. His
first care was to purify the Temple, which he did on
the third anniversary of the cessation of its sacrifices,
Kislev 25th, 164 B.C. In commemoration of this act,
the feast of Hanuka was instituted. * Its duration is
eight days, from Kislev 25th to Tebeth 2nd inclusive,
the chief feature being the lighting of the Hanuka lamp.

In this country the Hanuka lamp is usually a flat brass
plate, often triangular, hanging on a nail on the wall,
with a small protruding lip for oil and wick

1 II 1 1 1 1 ,, LL -i The Hanuka

at the top — called the shammash or " attend- ■ j^^

ant" — and eight similar ones in a row along
the bottom, f On the evening of the twenty-fourth of
Kislev, which by Eastern reckoning is the beginning of
the twenty-fifth day, as night falls after the evening

•■• It is customary to read up the incidents commemorated during the
feast, from the Megillat AntiocJms This feast falls a week or two
before Christmas.

t The most common form is largely made in Shefshawan. In other
countries candlesticks of seven branches with a central burner are used,
the original having doubtless been the famous candlestick of the old
Temple.

474

THE JEWISH YEAR

prayers in the synagogue, the head of every Jewish house
performs the ceremony of Hghting the Hanuka light.
First he lights the upper burner, then from it the left
of the lower ones, while the males of the family offer a
berakhah, or blessing, and pray a set prayer (Al han-
nisim— "for the miracles"—) referring to the act com-

jyw^ssaB3PiWP<u,

A STREET IN THE MELLAH OF DAMNAT.

Photograph by Dr. Rudduck.

memorated. The next day the top one and the two
lower ones to the left are lighted with the same ceremony,
and each day one more, till on the eighth all are lit. The
lights must burn for half an hour daily, and the lamp
must be hung near the door or window to be seen from
without, not higher than twenty Hebrew yards. During
the feast it is customary to eat a sort of sponge fritter,

PURIM 475

fried in oil, which is sold in the streets, * called by the

Arabs after the Greek, sfijij, by the Spaniards bu'nuelos,

and by the Americans "dough nuts."'

The next event of the Jewish year in Morocco is

little known, because it is not shared by the community

at large, but only by the Chief Rabbi and a

few of his colleagues and learned friends. It !?c-'T»

° ^'Social.

occurs on the fifteenth of Shebat, and marks
the nominal division between winter and spring. On
that day the trees are said to commence putting forth
their buds. All sorts of fruits that it has been possible
to collect during the year, dried or fresh, are spread on
the rabbi's table with red and white wine, to be blessed,
each kind in turn, by one of those present, the wines
being so treated and partaken of separately, or mingled
several times, with singing and the recitation of Scripture.
Altogether it may be supposed that the reverend gentle-
men have a pleasant time, and there is something attrac-
tive in the idea, but it would be of interest to know
whence they derive the custom.

In the following month occurs the feast of Purim or
" Lots," whereby is still commemorated how the designs
of Haman against the Jews under the rule of
Ahasuerus, or Xerxes, were frustrated, for "the
Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed,
and upon all such as joined themselves unto them, so
as it should not fail, that they would keep these two
days according to their writing, and according to their
appointed time every year, and that these days should
be remembered and kept throughout every generation,
every family, every province, and every city." '

Purim is essentially a feast of thanksgiving, and more
than all other days in the year it is devoted to alms-

* For the recipe see p. 104.

* Esther, ix., 27.

476 THE JEWISH YEAR

giving. Purim proper is preceded by the Fast of Esther

— Taanit Esther — which is remarkable for nothing but

the fast all day, representing the three days'

m /«§ ^^^^ ^^ Esther and her maidens. In the even-

the i>iory.

ing, however, at prayers, the hazzan reads
through the scroll — Mcgillah — of Esther, and every time
the name of Haman occurs, the men stamp on the ground
and the boys rap the seats vigorously with pieces of
wood — something after the style of the hissing with
which an unappreciated actor might be received. When
his fate is described, they let the Megillah roll fall to
one side in their hands, and when they come to the fate
of his sons they stamp more loudly still, and shake the
rolls which many bring with them. Women do not attend
at this time, but it is the duty of heads of house-
holds to read the story at home. For a fortnight or
so previous it is the custom to indulge in masquerad-
ing, when calls are made after dark incognito.

On the occasion of Purim every male Jew is expected
to pay two pesetas (nominally \s. jd.) to the rabbi of

the synagogue for the benefit of the poor. *
Collections These payments are made on the evening of

the thirteenth or of the fourteenth. The morn-
ing service on the fourteenth lasts from six to ten a.m.,
and during its course many collections are made, for
which each brings a supply of coins in his tefilim bag.
Two respectable members of the community are chosen
by the rabbi to collect for each separate charity for

* This is believed by some to commemorate Haman's offer of ten
thousand talents of silver to Ahasuerus, if he would allow him to destroy
"a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in
all the provinces" of the kingdom: when he declared that it was "not
for the King's profit to suffer them." ' It has been calculated by some
means that this sum would have been at about the rate of half a shekel,
or two pesetas, a head for the purchased Jews, so that is the sum which
each pays now.

■ Esther, iii., 8

METHODICAL COLLECTIONS 477

which funds are to be raised. Thus there are funds for
the local poor, the blind, the orphans, the widows, the
sick, the poor of Jerusalem or elsewhere, and while one
passes the box round before the members of the congre-
gation, announcing its object, the other, usually of a
higher social status than his companion, carries a bag to
receive the contents of the box when full, and to give
change when required. After a pair of collectors has
visited one synagogue, they go to another, while their
place is supplied by collectors for some other object,
and when the synagogues have been visited, the round
of the houses is made. It is likewise customary for the
adults of the families to give presents in coin to the
younger members, so that a considerable amount is be-
stowed in the course of the day, especially as individual
beggars make the same efforts as the collectors, both
in synagogues and homes. Some of those from Tangier
even make their way for the occasion to Gibraltar, where
beggars are fewer, and successful Jews are numerous.

All three days — the Fast of Esther, Purim and Shushan
Purim — are high holidays, the last two being devoted to
making ample amends for the first day's
fast, so feasting, gambling and drinking are ^pl",,

the order of the day. It is usual for plates
or trays of sweetmeats to be sent from house to house,
and especially from young men to their lady-loves. A
famous dish on this day is a kesk'soo prepared with
milk, sugar, butter and cinnamon, of which plates are sent
round to friends. The quantity of milk used causes it to
become very dear, as every one tries to secure some. In
the afternoon about five o'clock the big dinner — se'uda —
takes place, to which friends and relatives are invited, after
the fashion of our Christmas dinner. On these occasions
fowls, or larger birds, if procurable, form prominent ob-
jects. Special songs are sung ; anyone who comes in is

478 THE JEWISH YEAR

compelled to sit down and cat, and the majority get
more or less intoxicated before the meal is over. Some-
times a pile of money is placed on the table for
distribution.

Shushan Purim differs from Purim only in the fact that

the feasting becomes somewhat irksome, and alms-givers

have no need of troubling their hoards. It

Shushan Piirhit. ^ . ,

commemorates the extra day of rejoicing kept
by the Jews in Shushan on the fifteenth of Adar. Thus
is the story of Hainan's plot and the wonderful deliver-
ance of the Jews, handed down from generation to gene-
ration, "according as Mordecai the Jew and Esther the
Queen had enjoined them."

Notwithstanding the lapse of thousands of years, the
memorial ceremony of the Passover, instituted on the

occasion of the delivery of Israel from Kgypt,

The Passover. t>j r ^

is still observed by every Jew, and in an altered

form more frequently by every Christian. * Although in

the latter case only the bread and wine remain, and the

bread is usually leavened, in the former case every item

mentioned in the instructions given in the book of

Exodus is represented separately, though even they

are not exactly as prescribed, but rabbinical law has

marked out with characteristic minuteness every detail

in the observance of the feast, f

* "Christ, our Passover, is sacrified for us: therefore let us keep the
feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wicked-
ness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth." '

Unfortunately the teachings of Christ are disregarded at this season in
the ports of Morocco, by the unseemly shooting and burning of effigies
of Judas.

t It is to adjust our calendar to that of the Jews, that our " Tables to
find Easter" are needed, since Easter Sunday is, or should be, the one
in Passover week. The position of "Good Friday" is therefore an ano-
maly, as we know from the Evangelists that the Crucifixion took place on
the afternoon before the "Preparation," whatever day of the week it
• Paul to the Corinthians, i., v., 7, 8.

PASSOVER

479

For many days previous to its commencement, the
houses of the Jews are literally turned inside out, white-
washed from top to bottom, and every nook
and corner swept, cleansed, and searched for
the smallest particle of leavened bread, even to the very
mouse-holes, which are carefully stopped, so that if any
of these busy little animals should happen to have a

Preparation.

SPANIARDS "burning JUDAS " AT EASTER.
(Tetuan.)

Photograph by IV. IV. Ilind-Sinith, Esq.

store of crumbs, they must keep it absolutely to them-
selves. Rut this is not sufficient for the table and
kitchen utensils which are to be used during the fast.
These must either be perfectly new, or kept from year
to year for this occasion, * and in consequence for some

might have been. The calendar shows that it fell that year on a Wednes-
day, which was therefore the day of the Crucifixion. Christ rose, as He
had prophesied, after three days and three nights in the grave, on the
Saturday evening, the commencement of the first day of the week, on
which His tomb was found empty.

* Glasses used at other times are nevertheless permitted.

48o THE JEWISH YEAR

time previous a brisk trade in these lines is done up and
down the streets as well as in the shops. During Pass-
over some Jewish confectioners "sell" the keys of their
shops to Moors, to repurchase them afterwards, not to
be held responsible for any leaven they may contain.
Strict Jews will neither drink nor eat in a strange house
during Passover, though they will not refuse chick-peas.
The ceremony of " purging out the old leaven," which
takes place on the evening of the thirteenth of Nissan,
— 'Ereb Pesah— when the fourteenth has just

«'',?'«? on commenced, is a very curious one, the final
the Leaven. ^

touch to all the purifying, when the master

of the house plays "hide and seek" with his wife for
crumbs which she has concealed. Till this is done they
may not cat, and no bread is taken after breakfast on
that day until the purging is concluded. Having pro-
nounced the Berakha, the master commences his round,
sometimes carrying a candle, and with a brush of feathers
sweeps the pieces when found into a spoon covered with
a cloth. This cermony is known as Ri'ur Hames, and
the careful burning in the street as Serifat hames.
This must be accomplished next day before noon, after
a special prayer in Chaldee, called Kal Hamirah. Some-
times rubbish is burned with the pieces of bread, so
that one often hears the expression "Keep that till
Serifat hames." On this day it is customary for first-
born sons to fast, or for their fathers to do so on their
behalf if they have not yet reached the age of Bar
Misvah.

On the afternoon of the following day, while the men
are away at the synagogues (in which, by the bye,

services are held thrice daily throughout the
The Meal. , , r , , u

year), the women of the house prepare the

special supper-table — Seder, — which is laid on the first

two nights. The actual Passover meal is of course the

THE UN LEA VENED BREAD 481

chief event of the fast of Pesah or Hag ham-masot,
("Passover" or '' Unleavened Bread") and after the piece
of "lamb roast with fire," the cakes of unleavened bread
— masot — are its main feature. *

Nothing could be more scrupulous than the preparation
of these articles. Often the care over them extends as
far back as the sowing by Jews of the wheat,
from the produce of which the flour is made, '^'''' ^'f^'"'''"'

^ cd Bread.

and they are never touched by women. The
corn must be perfectly dry, and ground in a mill which
has been specially cleansed for the purpose. The water
used in the preparation of the dough must be very cold,
taken from a pure spring, and filtered at sunset through
an unstarched cloth. No other ingredient is used in the
composition of these cakes, which are about ten inches
in diameter, and about a quarter of an inch thick. With
the exception of six special cakes, marked I to IIIIII,
which are set apart, three for the first and three for
the second night, all are perforated with the thumb in
regular circles. The cakes in these special sets of three,
which must be 'without flaw, are called respectively
"Cohen," "Levi" and "Israel."

It is a curious sight to see the poorer Jews kneading
these cakes in the streets outside the public bake-houses,
as they must be baked as soon as kneaded
to prevent the slightest chance of fermentation. ^^^^ 'cake's

Even the oven has to be purified by fire a
few days before. Such " masot shemura" are reckoned
ninety per cent more "kosher" than the others: rabbis
and "holy" men have theirs made the day before Pesah,
superintending the operations themselves. Many of them
are prepared during the preceding thirty days, after the
feast of Purim. Their special dish, or ki'arah, is usually

•■■ In the Middle Ages the custom of using simnel or twice-baked bread
— i.e. "biscuit" — during Lent still obtained in Christendom.

482 THE JEWISH YEAR

the most valuable one in the house, and the cloth which
covers the three special cakes is of the finest. There is
also another kind of Passover cakes, kneaded with eggs,
sugar and orange juice, which are not necessarily baked
for several hours after they are kneaded; they are very
palatable.

In the centre of the table, or to the right of the

master, is placed a large tray containing a piece of the

fore-leg of a sheep or an ox — zeroa or korban

The TabU ,, ^j^^ Sacrifice "—" roast with fire," and one

spread.

egg (besah) lies on top of the masot to the
left. Upon the tray are also some lettuce leaves and
celery — the "bitter herbs" (maror), some small balls of
haroset, a compound of apples, raisins and dates with
spices, very carefully prepared during the previous summer,
— representing the clay without straw, of which the
Israelites in Egypt were forced to make bricks, — and a
small basin of vinegar — or salt and water, — to remind
them of the passage of the Red Sea. There are also
many other eatables, besides a number of bottles of
wine, glasses, and so forth.

At the Passover the poorest Israelite makes himself
easy, resting upon any cushions that may be available,
because, though his ancestors were bondsmen, he is
free. The presence of a Gentile, of whom it may be
said "he loveth our nation," is not objected to, so that
I have had the privilege of joining the family circle of
a friend on this solemn occasion, and of partaking of
all but the wine, though it also was pressed upon me.

The various ceremonies of the Seder night are very

strictly observed and maintained by committing to memory

in their proper order the Chaldee words italicis-

The Ceremonia!. i • i r n -itm n

ed in the account which toUows. W hen all

are seated, one of those present cries '•'■ KadcsJil'' where-

■ upon each pours out wine for himself or herself, and all

THE SUFFER

48:

stand up. The master, who has previously washed his
hands with scrupulous care, utters the Kiddush, or sancti-
fication, and all drink more than half a glass. Then all
ceremonially wash their hands, a performance known as
r'has , after which the master, dipping a piece of celery
(karpas) into the vinegar, offers thanks to GOD for it,

ISAAC AND REBEKAH.

Photograph by Dr. Rtiddtick.

handing it to each of the party. Then he takes the
middle cake of unleavened bread from the pile, and
breaking it in two, says: "As I divide this, so GOD
divided the Red Sea, on the night when he dehvered
Israel from bondage." This ceremony is called yahas.

484 THE JEWISH YEAR

He replaces one piece on the dish and "reserves" tlie
larger — called afikomen — under the upper of the two
table-cloths used on that night. The cups are then re-
filled, and celery dipped in vinegar is passed round.

The master next rises and passes the tray with the

meat over the heads of the party, and after reseating

himself, recounts at the request of the children

The Story. , r 1 • r t^ 1

the exodus of his ancestors from bgypt, read-
ing from the Hag-Gadah, a book containing a special
account. This reading is called Magid, and is performed
in Hebrew alone the first night, but in Spanish also on
the second. * Then wine is blessed again, and the ready-
filled cups are handed round : next, after all have wash-
ed their hands — the rohsd ablution, with a special bene-
diction,— the upper biscuit of the pile is broken, with
another special benediction, and eaten, together with a
piece of the middle one, a ceremony called mosi.

Taking some of the' 'bitter herbs" (maror), the master
makes a sop of the haroset in vinegar with a spoon,
and dipping the herbs in this, he hands it to
each in turn. ' The third and last cake —
korekJi — is then partaken of with lettuce and celery,
after a special instruction of Hillel's. The ordinary meal
being now declared "served" (shulhan 'onikh), it is
proceeded with. When the meal is ended, the half
biscuit— afikomen — is taken from under the table-cloth,
broken and divided. The pieces are partly eaten, and
no more food may be taken that night. In remembrance

* It is one of the metrical accouDts of the Exodus given to children
to learn on this occasion, when they are instructed to enquire "What
mean ye by this service?"- which has been corrupted into the weil-
known nursery rhymes of the old woman trying to take her pig to
market, and of " The House that Jack built." ••

' John, xiii., 26. ' Exodus, xxi., 25.

* See the Seder Hagadah, 1831, vol. 23, and I'aterson Smyth, The Old Docit-
Jttents and the New Bible, p. 141.

THE FIRST FRUITS 485

of the Red Sea, the remainder (safon) is considered a
charm against ship-wreck, if thrown over-board in a
storm, and it is sometimes hung on the walls of syn-
agogues.

The third cup of wine ' is now drunk, after the ordinary
thanks (birkat ha mazon) are offered for the supper.
Then follows the singing of certain Psalms, as

r. 1 • 1 1 ^■^"^ Hyi)in.

the 114th to the 11 8th, with other passages,
and after a while the company separates, drinking
more wine as they stand up ejaculating *^ Nirsah!''
(" Accepted "), the expression of a wish that what they have
done may be acceptable to God. But with so many
prescribed drinkings there is, unhappily, a tendency to
drunkenness, to which many give way, especially upon
the Seder night.

During the Passover, trays containing unleavened cakes,
preserved oranges and dried fruits, generally covered
with a purple or red silk handkerchief, are

„, . . 1 n/T -1 Friendly

sent as presents to Christian and Moorish offerings

friends. The trays and plates must be emptied,
and returned to the senders unwashed. On the last
day of the feast a return present is made, but instead
of unleavened cakes, the tray contains a raw fish, new
vegetables, fruit, milk, eggs, young corn and leavened
bread — first fruits— and always flowers. These are placed
upon a table prettily laid out, and in the evening the
family sits round the room to receive congratu-
latory visits from their friends, who help themselves un-
asked to sweets, fruits, liqueurs, or wine. On the same
day they have in some parts a curious custom of going
to the gardens to say the Birkat ha lUanot or "Blessing
of the trees."

Pentecost, or the Feast of Weeks, was instituted as
a thanksgiving feast for the harvest, which in these lands

' Luke, xxii., 20.

486 THE JEWISH YEAR

begins after the Passover, at which feast the first sheaf

was to be offered to the Lord, while at Pentecost or

Shabu'ot two loaves of fine new flour were

of Weeks among the appointed offerings. As its name

indicates, it occurs fifty days after the first
day of the Passover, or a "week of weeks" from the
second day, " from the day that ye brought the sheaf
of the wave ofiering," ' "from the time thou beginnest
to put the sickle to the corn," "the morrow after the
seventh sabbath." - It falls on the sixth of Sivan, and
is celebrated for two days, in which no servile work
is done. The days between the two feasts are called
Omer, and are regarded as semi-mourning, so that no
marriages are celebrated during that period. As at the
Feast of Tabernacles, the first night (which is the be-
ginning of the first day) is devoted by the pious to
the study of the Law.

At the special noon services in the synagogues during

this feast, a book called Azharot is brought by those

who can read, who each do so in turn, a verse

Customs apiece ; but should anyone make a mistake,

those who observe it immediately call upon
him to re-read it more carefully, and this is repeated
until the reader gets through without error. Those who
fear reading a difficult verse are careful to escape it by
changing their seats. Another custom more generally
observed, which was common in Tangier till recent years,
is for Jews to repair to their windows or roofs, armed
with syringes and a plentiful supply of water as ammuni-
tion, therewith grievously to assault and batter such of
their co-religionists as duty calls forth from their abodes. *

* A similar custom, known as the "water feast," which obtains in
Burmah at the return of the rainy season, afforded me the most pleasant
hot day I spent in that country.

* Leviticus, xxiii., 15. ^ Deuteronomy, xvL, 9.

FAST OF AB 487

Curiously enough, the bathing season is supposed to
commence immediately after this feast, though even in
Tangier English residents find the sea by no means cold
from the beginning of April, and take care to enjoy it
accordingly.

As the Dedication of the Temple is commemorated
by a feast, so is its destruction by a fast, known as
Tish'ah be-Ab, on the ninth of the month Ab.
In the first nine days of that month no meat ^^ ^j^

is eaten, lentils being substituted for it, nor
are bathing and hair-cutting permitted during this time,
abstention from them being regarded as a sign of mourn-
ine. Eees are sometimes used as well as lentils, these
two articles being chosen, it is said, because there is no
wrinkle on them. A good meal is eaten before sunset
on the previous evening, after which fasting is general.
After the ordinary evening service in the synagogues
the book of Jeremiah's Lamentations is read, followed
by additional lamentations (Kindt). Next morning, after
the service, various other lamentations are read, whereat
the women cry, and sometimes the men. This least of
the fasts of the Jewish year is also the last.

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Aaf la (fire) : 80

Aashur (Feast of Tillies): 240, 241,

255. 291, 292, 467
Ab. Fast of: 487
Aba (Persian Cloak) : 59
Abacus: 317

Abajad (system of nincinonics) : 315
Abbaz (wrestling): 122
Abda (province,!: 162
Ablution: the CJrenter 2S2 ; the

Lesser 281-2
Aba Aindn College: 30S
Abu Sa'kl el Misri: 345
Ac<uia giiDiifeia: 1 98
Acrobats: 129 336-7
Adam : 240

Afikomeii (Passover cake): 484
Afreets (spirits): 3^2, 354
Agadir (stronghokli: 39S
Agriculture: J55— 9; Agricultural

Partnership 165-6
Agwdl (drum): 204, 242
" Ahlai.i \va sahhii.i ! " (Welcome!) : 298
Ahlas (pack-saddle): iCo
Ahmati Dhaheiii : 246
Aid el Futur (Breakfast Feast): 254
„ el Kabeer (Great Feast) : 255-7 ;

301
„ es-Sagheer (Lesser I' east): 254,

301"
Ailana Tribe: 41 1
Aiii el kabeeh (evil eye) (|.v.
Aisawa (Religious Order) : 130,

331-5- 392; Procession 244-6,

326
Ait Atta: 408 (note)
„ 15u Aniran : 392
^„ Zdig: 162
Ajrumiyah (rhetoric): 30S
Akd en-uikdk (marriage contract) :

368
Akkar (ochre): 70
Akhnif (Berber cloak) : 60, 396 435

Al han-nisim (prayer): 474

"Ala 'salam'tak ■' (salutation): 74

Alam (flag) : 322

Alawi Family: 350, 351

Alchemy: 313

Algebra: 313

Algeria: 7

Alhambra, the: 47

Alienation, law of: 363

"Allah ihaini-ak!" (dismissal): 74

"Allah isallain-ak! " (encourage-
ment) : 74

"Allah ishaf-hu!" (good wish) 223

"Allahu 'kbar" (Hallelujah): 283

Alms-giving: 291 4; Seasons 292;
at Funerals 383-4

Alphabet, Morocco Arabic: 318
„ „ Berber: 420-1

Amarah (turban) : 58

Amazigh (Berber): 415

Amber: 84

" Ameer el milah wa zain el budoor "
(compliment): 298

Amghar (Berber chief): 408

Ammarta (bridal box) : 368, 3S0

Amulets: 222-3

Anatomy: 205

Anbar (amber): 84

Angels: 352

Anklets: 63

Ansarah: (St. John's Day): 258, 394

"Anta fi dar-ak!" (welcome): 298

Anti-Christ: 353

Aod el k'mari (sandal-wood 1: 82
(note)

Aolad Amran: 171 (note)
Misbah: 344
Xasair: 355

'Ar (sacrifice) : 401

'Arabah (weeping willow): 469

Arabs: 2-3

Arabic Influence on Berbers: 417

Arahiitn (Elephantiasis): 212

49°

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Arakiyah : (under-cap) : 58

Arbah tat Aolad Amran (market):
171 (note)

Architecture: 189-93; among Ber-
bers 397-9

Argan (tree): 212

Arithmetic: 315-7

Artichokes: 95

Art: 189-204; among IJerbers 397

Asar (prayers): 252, 286, 287, 288,
309, 368

Asha (prayers): 252, 287. 288

Ashkdr l)'il 'asa (hockey): 122

Ashluh {fl. ishidh) (tents) : 391 (note)

Asidali (porridge) : 88, 399

Assadin: 408

As;ias (guard)^: 174

"Astaghfir Allah!" (prayer): 289

Astrolabe: 313 (note)

Astronomy: 313

At-homes: 373-4

Attarin College: 30S

Auction-sales: 20-1 ; of slaves 137;
of Books 310

'Aud (mandoline): 202

Ayilb (Job): 240

Azharot (Hebrew work) : 484

Babyhood: 116-20

Badaiyah (waistcoat): 63

Bag-pipe: 203

Bahr el Mohait (Ocean): 314

Bam al Aidd (month): 240

Baisar (frumenty): 103

Bandir (tambourine): 204

Bar Misvah ('• son of Precepts '') : 441

Bardah (pack-saddle). 160

Bare feet in places of prayer: 283

Bargaining: 20-1

Barley : 163 ; as Food 96

Basitah {peseta, coin): 183

Bastilah (pastry — lit. fastilla — ): 95

Bastinado: 402

Bath, the First: 114

Batlis: in Houses 45; Public 46,

265 (and n.)
Beads (rosaries) : 288
Bean Porridge: 103
Beans: 95
Beef: 92. 100
Beet-root tops: 96
'•Beetles" (signatures): 322
Beggars: 292-4
Beit Allah (mosque): 283
Beit el ginaiz (mortuary): 276, 381

Belt-makers: 29
Beni (prefix): 40S
Beni S'bah: 391
,, Magir: 411
Berbers: Alphabet 420- 1; Anti-
quity 408-12; Arab intluences
390, 417; Architecture 397-9;
Art 397; Character 405-7;
Christianity 395; Complexion
413-4; Costume 495-7; Crime
401-2; Dwellings 398; Eiu-o-
pean influences 414-5; Food
399-400 ; Government 407-8;
lialjital 408; Habits 400 ; Hair-
dressing 392; Hospitality 407;
Importance 389; Independence
406; Justice 401 ; Kindred 415,
417; Language 416-7,418-21;
Laws 400-1 ; Literature 419-20;
-Marriage customs 393-4; Meals
399-400 ; Morals 393; Names
413; Negro influences 417;
Penalties 402; People 2, 389-
422; Physique 391 ; Public
Buildings 399; Quarrels 403;
Race 412-3; Religion 390-1 ;
Religious lervour 403; Safe-
conducts 407; Supplies 400;
Tyranny 405 ; \'endetta 402-3 :
Warlike qualities 403-4; as
Watchmen 406; the word
"Berber" 422 (and n.)
Bcreslut (Genesis): 471
"Bi sahh't-ak'' (compliment): 78
Biddh el oojah (cosmetic) : 69
Biers : 379-80
Bigamy, among Jews: 443
Bilghah (shoes): 56
Billion {real ve Hon, coin): 183
"Billy-goat" (game): 391
Bindar (tambourine) : 203
Birkat ha Illanot (Blessing of the
Trees) : 485
,, hal-levana (Blessing of the

Moon) : 467
„ ha mason (Blessing of Un-
leavened Bread): 485
„ hat-Torah (Blessing of the
Pentateuch): 471
Birth-feast: 113
Biscuits: 96
Bishoprics, X.-African, influence

of: 395
"B'ism rUah'^^ (In the Name of
God!): 77, 86, 256

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

491

" B"i's-salamah " (dismissal): 74

Christianity: 236; among Berbers

"Blad el Haman-" (district): 48

395:7

Black Death: 212

Circumcision: 243-4; of Jews 440

Bleeding: 221-2

Cleanliness: 215-6

Blind-man's Buff: 12 1-2

Clocks: 41

Bokhai is : 343-4

Cochineal: ]86

Books: 317-8

Coffee-shops: 31-2

Booths (Feast of): 468

Cohen (Levite): 440 (and n.) ; 481

Bormah (cauldron or stew-pot): 45,

Coins: 184

150

Colleges: 306-12

Boys Names: 114-5

Commercial Instinct: 167

Bracelets: 63

Comparison of Morocco with the

Bravery : 229

East: 262

Bread: So, 96; unleavened 479

Complexion of Berbers: 413-4

„ Breaking of: 86

Compliments: 78-9

"Breakfast Feast": 254

Cooking in Oil: 92

Bridles : 161

Cordova Mosque: 190, 193 (n.)

Brooches: 64 (and n.)

"Cordovan" Leather: 195

Butter: 95

Coriander: 29; Soup 102

Bu Iddu (ewer): 85

Cork Tree, Bark of: 186

]>u j'lood (game): 122

Corn: 156-9; Roasted 95; Grain

Building Materials: 47-8

Trade 158-9

Buildings: '■. Architecture

Cosmetics: 69, 70

Burials: 381-3; among Jews, 445

Costume: 51-71, of merchants 62-3;

Buruiis (Algerian cloak) : 59

of Berbers 395-7 ; of Jews 434-7

Business Methods: 168

Country Life: 143-66

Butchers' Quarter: 23, 93

Courtesy: 73-80

Butchers, Jewish: 440

Couris, kddis': 277

B"zaim (brooches) 64 (and n.)

Creditors, treatment of: 234

Creed of a Muslim: 237 (n.)

Cairo, mosque of Old: 190

Crime among Berbers: 401-2

Cakes: 96

Croton Oil: 220

Caligraphy: 317-8

Crows, Sacred: 352

Camels: 147, 159, 166, 173 (and n.),

Cruelty: 229-30 ; of Berbers 405

219 (n.); Flesh: 92

Cucumbers: 95

Capitals of Morocco: Population 5

Cummin: 29

Caravans: 31-2, 177-9

Cupidity : 227-8

Cards, Playing: 125

Cupping, Dry: 221-2

Carpenters: 201-2

Currency: 183

Carpets: 64, 198-9

Cun-iculum of Colleges: 309

Carrots: 95

Cutlery, Prejudice against handling:

Castanets: 204

Cataract, Operations for: 220

Ceilings: 41-2

Dads Tribe: 407

Celer)-: 29

Daggers: 201

Celtic Origin of Berbers: 415

" Daif Allah " (guest) : 294

Cemeteries: 383

Dairy Produce: 95

Character of Moors: 227-3; of Ber-

Ddlil el Khdirdt (book) : 273

bers 405-7 ; of Jews 448

Daman el mal (financial surety) : 170

Charms: 222-3, 355

el wajah (personal surety):

Cheese : 95

169

Chess: 124

Damnat: 5

Children: Diseases 218, Dress 120,

Dancing: 129

Games 121, Manners 120

Dar el Baida (Population of) : 5

Jewish: Marriage 443-4

, , Damanah (Wazzan shareefs) : 345

492

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Darb (multiplication): 316

„ er-raml (sancl-fortune-:elling) :

356
Darbukkah (hand-tlrum) : 204
Darkawil5rotheihood: 58, 288,338-42
Darwish (bej:gar) : 330 (11.)
Date-palm shoots as fooil : 95
Dawud (David): 240
" Day of the Copy "" : 246
Death: Announcement of 377-8
Death-wail: 378
Debts, Collection of: 169
Decoration of Mos<[ues : 265 ; 1'.

also Architecture, Art
Demonology : 353-4
Dentistry : 222
Devils: 353-4
D'far (harness): 161
D'fiin (tunic) : 64
Dh'fa:r (plaits): 64
Dhikr (recitation): 245, 381
Dhimmi (tributary): 451
Dhohr (prayer time) : 286 287
Dhu'l Ka'dah (month): 240, 309
„ Hnjjah .. 240, 309

Dialect: 318-21 ; Berber 421
Dibalj (bracelets) : 63
Dif (tambourine) : 203
Dinei ofotanddinei behemot (science

of slaughtering for food): 440(n.)
Dinners, Specimen Invitation: 325 ;

Specimen Menu 87
Dir (harness) : 16 1
Dirrah (kerchief): 364
Diseases: Classification of 206; of

Children 218
Dish breaking unlucky : 354
Division (arithmetical): 317
Divorce: among Moors 374-5;

among Berbers 393. 404; among

Jews 443
Doctors: 313
Doghagha Tribe: 41 1
Domestic Service; 141
Dominoes: 125
Doors: 40; Front-door 38
Dowry, the Marriage : 362
Dra' (millet): 184
Drainage: 42-5
Draughts: 124
Drawers: 61
Dra'vvis: 391
'Dreeseein Family: 350
Dress: v. Costume
„ -making: 66

Drums and Drum-sticks: 203

Dflars (villages): 148

Duha (prayers) : 280

Dukalla: 41 1

Dukkaua (raised seat): 45

Duties, Export: 187, xii

Dwellings: 48-9; of Berbers 49,

398-9 — !■. also Architecture.
Dyes and Dyeing: 186, 198, 199 in.)
Dyers : 28

Ear-rings: 63

Eating: in the Street 81, with

Hands 82; Foods 96-110
Education: 303-25.

Egg Soup, Recipe foi : 102

„ -plant: 96
El Arbi ben Ahmed e.s-Shareef: 342

„ Gharb: 7, 314

„ Haguz: 258

„ hanidu I'l'llah!" (Praise be tcv
■ God!): 77, 86

„ Jazair (Algiers) : 7

,. Kasar: 5

Eleodendton organ : 212
Elephantiasis: 212
Encampments: 148
Endurance : 229
Entertainments: 126-9
Epitaphs: 383 (n.)
Epsom salts: 219-20
'Ereb I'esah : 480
Es-Sahrij College: 308
"Es-salamu 'alaikum" (greeting):

74-6
Esther, Fast of: 476
Etiquette: 8c-8
Etrog (citron): 469
Etru.scans: 415
huphorhiiim (gum): 198
Europeans, Entertaining: 296
Every-day Life: 113-30
Evil Eye, the: 222, 243. 244. 354, 367

,, Spirits, Casting out : 220
Exorcisms: 353
Eyes, Care of the : 69-70

Faith-Healing : 222

Fakhar (semolina): 97

"Falling Sickness": 218

Famines: 185

Fandaks (inns): 30-1, 174

Fard (obligatory prayers): 286, 287

Fardaos (Paradise) : 240

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

493

Farisah (prey): 245

Farrajiyah (tunic) : 6 1 -2

Farriery: 162

Fasi Meu and Women: 53-6

Fasl (season) : 258

Fasts: of Ab 487; of Esther 476,
477. 47^; of Ramadan 247 j

Fatalism: 228-9 '

Fitiijah (opening chapter of Koran):
255, 284, 285

Favtii .215

Feasts: 239-59 passim; Futiir or
Breal<fasl 254 ; of Hanui<a 472-5 ,
of lUula 445, Kabeer or Great
265-7, 301, of the Maolud 301,
Sagheer or Lesser 254, 301 ; of
the Scribes 312, of 'labernacles
467-70, of Weeks 483-5. of the
Sefarim 470-1, Sheep 92, 217,

255. 257
Fejer (dawn) : 286

Fencing: 122
Fenugreek: 163
Feuds of the Berbers : 402-3
Fevers: 2067

Fez: Caps 57, 200, 262; Colleges
308; Mosque 19O; Population 5
Figs: 159
Fils (coin): 184
Finger-rings; 63
Fingers, as forks: 81-2, 86-7
Fish: as Food 95; Recipe for 102
Fishing: 124
Five, the number: Superstition as

to 354

Flute: 203

Fokths (learned men): 246, 273,
305-6, 310

Folk-lore, Jewish: 457

Food: 96-IIO, of Berbers 399-400,
of Jews 445; Blowing it un-
lucky 354; Animals lawful for
280 (n.)

Foot-ball: 121

Foot-gear: 56-7

Foreign Students: 418

Foreigners: Health of 206; Treat-
ment of 144

Fortune-telling: 355-6

Fountains : 292

Fowl: "Roast" lOO; Recipe for
cooking lOi

Foxes as food : 92

Fritters, Sponge: Recipe for 104

Fruit Cultivation: 96, 159

Frumenty : 243 (and n.) ; Recipe

for 104
Fidlers"-earth : 198
Funerals: 377-86, Chants 381, Of-
ferings at 384; Processions
380-1 ; Jewish 444
Furniture: 40, of Tents 150
Futah, //. fiitat (t«nvel) : 64-5
Futur (breakfast): 252; feast 254;
recipe for 102

Game as food : 95

Games and Sports: 1 2 1-30 ; Indoor

games 124-9
Gardens : 46
Gates: 25
Gedmiwa: 40S
Gemiliit hasadim (Burial Board):

445
Generosity: 248, 291

Genii: 254, 354
Geography, knowledge of: 314
Gessa' ^wooden dish): 150
Ghaitah (oboe): 203, 252, 335
GhaCith (spirit): 338
Gheghaya Tribe: 411
Ghomara Tribe: 408, 411
Ghools (ghouls): 352, 353, 354
Ghosts: 353

Gillds (bath attendant): 45
Ginazah (funeral) : 377
Ginbrt (mandolin) : 202, 335
Girdles: 62
Girls' Names: 116
Goat as meat: 92
Goat-skins: 195-7

Gog: 353

Good Humour: 235
Government of Berbers: 407
Grain Trade: 158-9
Graves and Gravestones: 383
"Great Feast": 122, 154
Greetings : 74-6
Guest-chamber: 298-9
Guitar: 202
Gum-benjamin : 82 (n.)

,, euphorbium: 198
Guns and Guu-making: 200-1 ;

Sacred Guns 352
Gutayah (lock ot hair): 392

Ha dafina (stew pot): 464
Had Kort Market: 171 (n.)
Hadiyah (offering): 303, 364
Hag-Gadak (Hebrew Narrative): 484

494

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Hag-ha-asif (Feast of Ingathering) :

Herrberr or Herrbel (frumenty) : 243 ;

468.

Recipe for: 104

Haha: 411

Hermits: 328-9

Haiaina: 162

Hillel: 484

Haik (blanket): 54-6, 366, 367,

History, instruction in: 313-4

378

Hizab (section of Kor'an) : 252

I lair-cutting, of Babies: 119-20

Hockey: 121

Hair-dressing, of Berbers : 392

Holidays: in Schools 305 ; in Col-

Hair-plaits: 64

leges 309, 312

Haiti (dado): 41

Holy Water: 113

Hajj (pilgrim): 299-301

Home-life: 35

Ilajab (charm): 355

Honey : 95

Ilakafot: 471

Horses: 160-3, 166; among Berbers,

Halal (lawful) : 280 (n.)

400 ; Canonization of 352

Hamddsha Order: 335

Horse-doctors: 224

Ilamed u .Miisa, Brotherhood of

"Horse-shoe" Arch: 190-I

Sidi: 129

Hospitals: 276-7

Hammam (steam-bath) : 45

Hospitality: 294-6; of Berbers 407

Hamtuz (head-kerchief): 56

Houses: 35-49

Hand-shaking: 76

"House that Tack built, The":

Hand-washing: 85

482 (n.)

Hantata Tribe: 411

House-keeping of Xomads; 152

Hanuka (Jewish Festival): 472-5

Hunting : 124

Haram (prohibited): 95, 280 (n.)

Hyaena's Brain: 219

Haratin, s. Hartani (mulatto): 391

Hydrocele: 210

Hargha: 408

Hydrophobia: 216

Ilarirah (broth), Recipe for: 102

Hartaitahs (pikelets) : 88, 107

Iblees (the Devil): 353

Harkos (pigment) : 70

Iberians: 415 (and n.)

Harvesting: 157-8

Ida-u-B'lal: 66, 392

Hasaloban (incense): 82 (n.)

„ Tanan : 411

Hasan Tower: 191

Idrees: 240

""Hash-ak!" ("Pardon!"): 78

I'jazah (pass): 310

Hasheesh (grass or hemp) : 109

I'khwan (brethren): 331

Hassarah (fountain) : 45

"Illustrious Writers" (angels): 352

Hasijwah (gruel): 88, 102

'Ilm et-tanjeem (astrology) : 358

Hatan (Reader): 471

I'mam (prayer leader) : 303 ; Duties

Hats: 57-8

of 272-3

Hawah (Eve): 240

I'mdm es-Swahili, The: 350

Hawara Tribe: 408

Import Duties: 186

Hawking: 124

Imports, Prohibited: 185-6

Hazmira: 408

" I'n shd A'ilah ! " (" Please God ! ") :

Hazzam (girdle): 62, 364

Hazzan (Rabbi): 471

Incense Burner: 82

Head-dress: 52-3, 57-8

Indolence: 234

Health, General: 217

Ink: 324

Heart Disease: 216

Integrity: 230-1

Hebrew: 451

Interest on Money: 169

Hedgehogs as food: 92

Interiors of Shrines: 271

Hejira, Formula for calculating year

Intermarriages, Jewish: 442-3

of: 239 (n.) '

Internal communication: 173-4

Hemp, Indian : 109, 400

L-rigation: 164

Henna (Egyptian privet): 70, 212,

/satis imctoria (dye): 199 (n.)

365, 366, 367, 374

Iserf (Berber laws): 400

Heri (store): 159

I'slam, History of: 236

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

495

r.sm el Adheem: 357

I'stikharah (consulting an oracle):

356-7
I'stinzal (fortune-telling): 358

Jackals as food: 92

Jabadur (coat): 63

Jam'a (//. juam'a) (mosque): 263

(and n.)
Jaiii'a es-Sahhech: 343
Jellab (cloak) : 58-9
Jews: 4, 22, 425-62, 452; of Atlas
429; of Spain 451-2, Abuse of
Privileges 460-1, a Benedictory
"social" 475, some Berbers of
Jewish blood 413, Bigamy 443,
Burials 445, Butchers 440,
Character 445, Child-marriages
443-4, Circumcisions 440, Con-
dition 461, Contempt for 227-S,
Conversions to Christianity 459,
to Islam 458-9, Costume 434-7,
Distribution 421, Divisions
428-9, Divorce 443, Drunken-
ness 444, Envoys 456, Extenuat-
ing circumstances for character
449, Fast of Ab 487, Fast of
Esther 476, 477. 478, Feast of
Hanuka 472-5, Feast of Taber-
nacles 467-70, Feast of Weeks
485-7, Festival of Branches
470-1, Folk-lore 457, Food 445,
Foreign Employ 447, Funerals
444, Hereditary piutectiou 457,
History 450 set]., Iloly-days
469, Intermarriage 442-3, as
Jewellers 202, Language 429,
Legal Disabilities 431, Lynch-
ing 431-2, Money-changers 447,
Morals 444, New Year festival
464-5, Numbers 425-6, Oaths
449-50, Oppression 428, Pages
of Honour 453-5, Passover 478-
83, Pentecost 485-7, Perverts
457-9, Political status 459-60,
Prayers for forgiveness 472,
Prehistoric settlers 450, Protect-
ed serfs 430, Protection system
456, Purim 475-8, Reading the
Law 471-2, Refugees from
Europe 452-3, Sabbath 464,
Sacrifice 466-7, SJinj 475,
Shoes and caps 57, Shushan
Purim 478, Snuff-taking 400(n.),
as Soap-makers 400, Stores and

offices 31, Subsistence 446-7,
Sumptuary laws 434. Syna-
gogues 436-9, freedom from
Syphilis 21 1, Taxation 432-3,
Tithing 467, Toleration for
235, Town regulations 433-4,
Trade 170-1, evil Training
448-9, Training of sons 441,
Tribute 451, Use of tambour-
ines 203. Usury 447, Washings
445-6, Weddings 441-4, Year
463-87

Jewellery: 63-4, 202

Jewries: 426-7, of Fez 451

Jibli, //. Jibala (hill-folk): 3, 148,
150 (n.) 154-5; Dialect 320

Jidweel (necromancer): 357

Jilani: 337

Jima' (congregation): 316, 393, 401

J inns ("genii") 352, 353

Johalah ^agnostics): 261 (n.)

Jubilation: 80

Jujah (land measure): 156

Juma' Sidi Aisa ben Hasan (Mar-
ket): 171 (n.)

Jumada el aula: 240
,, et-tani: 240

Justice among Berbers: 400-1

Ka'abah, The: 283

Kabbiisah (hut): 150

Kabkab, //. kabakib (pattens): 45,

"57
"Kabyles": 414 (n.)
Kadilish (blessing) : 445
Kadt (judge): 308, 310, 432: Courts

of 277
Kadidah (dried meat): 257
Kadiriyah (Order) : 338 (n.) 342
Kaf (Mountain): 353
Kaftan (tunic): 61-2
Kail (barley-grass): 161
Kairwan, Mosque of: 190
Kaisariyah: 32-3
Kamanjah (fiddle) 202
Kamisah (shirt): 61
Kanfot (knots): 435 (and n.)
Kaniin (cooking range): 46
Kari'at el anbiyah (magic mirror):

357
Karkabat (castanets): 204, 242

Karpas (celery): 481

Karueein (mosque): 267, 308, 420,

451 ; Library of 310

Kashiniah (cochineal): 70

496

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Kateeb (drum-slick) : 203

Katibeen Kirameen (Recording
Angels): 352

Keskas (sieve) : 98

Kesk'soo (granulated semolina) : 87,
90-1 ; How to cook 97-9; How
to eat 88 ; at Funerals 384

Ketama Tribe : 4 1 1

K'fin (shroud): 379

Khafif (lead): 80

Khaidus (cloak) . 60

Khaimah (tent) : 1 50

Khalia' (preserved meat): 95 257

Khalwah (retreat): 328

Khamas (agricultural labourer); 154

Khamees Beui Aros Market: 171 (n.)

Khareef (autumn): 258

Khatib (preacher): 264, 273

Khatim pi. khawatim, (rings) : 63

Khatmah (seal) : 305

Khattabah (marriage-broker): 362

Khawatat (sisters): 331

Khershfif (artichoke stalk): 95

Kibs (massage) : 46

Kiddush (blessing): 464

Kiftah, Recipe for; 103

Kimbush (head-kerchief 1 : 364

Kimiah (alchemy): 313 (n.)

Kitiot {Lamentations^ : 485

Kippur (Day of Atonement): 467

Kismah (division): 316

Kissing: 76

Kitchens: 46-7

Kiyaf (hemp-smoker) : 109

Khalkhal, /-/. khlakhil (anklets) : 63

K'hol (antimony) : tg

Khotbah (sermon): 273

Khunt (blue selampore) : 65-6

395 ("•)_
Kodbaa (recipe for): 103, 257
Kohl-rabi: 96

Koob (hood, bucket): 58-59
Kor'an, The: How learnt in school

305-6; Quotations from 78;

first chapter (Fatihah) 255, 284,

285. chapter Ya Seen, 255. 2S5 ;

Recitation at funerals 385
Kosher (lawful for food): 445, 481
Kot'b, //. aktab (pivot): 329, 338
K'sa (toga): 52, 199
Kublah (direction of prayer) : 283
Kudrah (stew); 99
Kumiya ([scimitar) : 62
Kurn (lock of hair): 392
Kursi (seat) : 308

La'ab el barijd (powder-play): 122-4

„ el kisrah b'il 'asa (hockey):
121

„ el korah (football); 121

,, ghanild el 'aineen (blind
man's buff): 12 1-2
"Ladies' Fingers" (plant): 95
Lahd (grave-boards): 382
La'ilat el Kadr: 253

,, er-Ramadan : 251

„ et-tabeet : 243

,, \'enan" : 258
Lakhas Tribe: 411
Lallah Khamisah: 335

,, Maimonah Tagonaut: 345

„ Shaf iah : 348
Zibbfijah: 352
Laraiche : Population of 5
Lavatories, public: 264
Laws of Berbers : 400- 1
Leap-frog: 121

Learned, \'eneralion for the: 31 1-2
Leather: Morocco 195-8; Workers

28
Lectures at Colleges: 309-10
Leeches: 185, 180, 207
Legal Disabilities of the Jews: 431
Leprosy: 21 1-2
Lesser Feast, The: 254
Lex talionis : 402
Liali, The: 258
Light, extinguishing: 354
Lijam (bridled: 161
Lion-skins : 197
Litham (veil) : 56, 404
Lithography in Fez: 318
Locusts: 164-5; ^s Food 95
Loolav (palm-branch): 469
Looli (prayer-hour): 286
Lord's Player The, in Arabic and

Berber: 419
Love: v. Marriage
Luck: 354-5
Lumbago: 210
Lunacy: 216, 277, 327-8
Lung-diseases: 216
Lutes: 202
Lying : 231-2
Lynching of Jews: 431-2

Madarsahs (colleges): 307, 308
Maghrib (sunset): 287, 288
Maghribi (Moorish): 357 (n.); Dia

lect 32 (n.)
Maghsil (washing board) : 379

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

497

Maghus Tribe: 411

Magic: 357-8

„ mirror, The: 357'^

Magid (reading): 484.

Magog: 353

Mahdi, The expected: 351

Maidah (table): 85

Majlis (council) : 308

M'ajoon (bewitched): 109

Majujah (Magog^ : 353

Makhazni (policeman): 57, 177

Makhfiyah (dish): 98

Malakut (angels): 352

Maliki Sect: 285 (and n.)

Mandoline : 202

Mansur el Alj Gate-way: 193

Manufactures: 189-204

Manuscripts: 318

Maoliad en-Nabi : 244

MaolGd en-Xabi (prophet's birth-
day): 242-6

Maravedi (coin): 331 (n.)

Marhabban (welcome) : 74, 298

Marjoram: 29

Markets: 11-23, I7I-3

Marur (bitter herbs) : 482

MaiTdkesh: Market 11-23; Popula-
tion 5; Slave-market 134-5;
Kuiubiya Tower lyo

Marriage: 362-75; among Berbers
393; among Jews 441-4; of
Slaves 138-40 ; Marriage Feast

365
Married Life: 374
Mary am (Mary) ; 395 (n.)
Maseeh ed-dujjal (Anti-Christ): 353
Mashaiat (shoes) : 56
Masmuda Tribe: 411, 420
Masot (Passover bread): 481
Massa: 351
Massage: 46
Mata (effigy): 156
Match-makers, Professional: 362
Matmorah (underground granary):

Matriculation : 308-9

Mauri : i

Mazagan : Population of 5

M'baali Agadir: 398 (n.)

Meal-times: 88 ; Treatment of guests

at 297-8
Meat: 92-5; among Berbers 399;

on Skewers 103
M'dammah (belt): 62
Medicine: 205-24, 313

Mendacity : 231-2
Mequinez: Population of 5
Meri (grain stores): 159
Merras (store-keeper): 159
Mesbahiyah College: 308
Mesfivva' Tribe: 411
Mesisah (part of circumcision cere-
mony) : 440
Metal-workers: 201-2
Mezrag (protection): 407
Meziazah (Name tablet): 436
MTatil (plaits): 63
M'hakkah (scraper) : 45
M'hallah (camp): 357
Midd (worm) : 208
Mihrab (prayer-niche): 264
Mijdiil (plaited cord): 62
Mijmar (brazier): 47
Miknasa Tribe: 408
Milah (circumcision): 440
Milk: 95

Minarets: 265 (and n.)
Mincemeat, Recipes for: 103
Mint, the: 29
Mirmiisa Tribe: 154:
Mirwad (probe): 70
Mish'had (witness): 383
Misitarah (ruling-board): 324
Misride in Morocco: 165
Missionaries: 209 (n.)
"Misvah!" 483
Mizvvid (leather bag): 150
Mnemonics: 315
Mogador: as a Health-resort 206;

Population of 5
Mohammedan Year: 240
Moharram: 240 (and n.), 241, 242
Mohel (circumciser) : 440
Mona (supplies) : 296
Money-changers, Jewish: 447
Moor (the word) : 1-2
Moors: 2-3; a white race 3; Types

of 21-3
Morals: 236-7 (and n.) ; of Berbers

392-3 ; of Jews 444
Morocco (the word): 7; Native

name for 6
Morris-dancers : 129
"Moros" : 7-8
Morshidah: 420
Morstan (asylum): 216
Mortuary chapels: 276
Mosques: as Guest-houses 275-6; as

Schools 277; Typical Mosques

263-7; of Berbers 399; a

498

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Mosque-cliant 277; Mosque

Towers 265-7
Mountaineers. Moroccan: 17
Mourning: 378; Jewish 445
Mozarab (araliicised) : 146 (n.)
M'rashshah (sprinkler) : 82
M'sallah (place of prayer): 254-5,

256
M'shamar (shoulder cords): 64
M'tiiga (district): 162
Mudhad (guaranteed) : 451
Mubikhrah (incense burner): 82
Muedhdhins (sunmioners to prayer) :

269, 273, 286, 288, 303, 381,

383
Mukaddain (elder): 307
Mukahlali (antimony holder): 69
Munkir (Recording Angel): 352, 385
Murdbat pi. Murdbtin (bound to au

Order): 331
Mar Aharosh: 347
„ el Heri: 347
„ es-Sd'ah : 351
Mulai Abd el Kader: 337-8
„ Abd es-Saldm: 246, 344
„ AH es-Shareef: 348
„ Bu Shad): 330
„ Bu'azza el Azmeeri : 328
„ Buselham: 344-5
„ Bushta: 337
„ el Arbi ed-Darkawi : 338
„ I'brdhhn: 350

I'drees, the elder: 5, 348
the younger: 348
„ Ya'kiib : 348
Mulattos: 391
Mule Sale: 18-9
Mulithamtn (veiled): 412
Miiludi (name) : 243
Multiplication: 316-7
Music: 126, 204; at Weddings 365-6;

of Calls to Prayer 269
Musical Instruments: 202-4
Musicians, Professional: 336-7
Must'arab (arabicized) : 146 (n.)
Musannif (section of book): 310
Mutton: 92, 100
Muwdhhadis : 322, 420

Naflsa Tribe: 411

Nafeer (music horn) : 203, 252

Nafilah jirayers: 286

Nagdfah (bride's maid): 36S, 371

Nahu (grammar) : 308

Ndkir (Recording Angel) : 352, 385

Names of Berbers: 413

Naming of Children: 1 14-6

" Nazarenes," a term of opprobrium :

428
Necklaces : 63

Negro Element: 16; Negro In-
fluences on Berbers: 417
"Nejjak Allah!" (God protect

thee!): 78
New Year: 240, 241; Jewish 464-5
N'har el 'ammarla (bridal day) : 367
ed-dabihah (slaughter day):

365
„ el jawdri (day of female

slaves: 366

Nidd (incense): 82 (n.)

Night Quarters: 174

"Night of Power": 253

Nightingales, sacred: 352

Nirsah (accepted) : 4S5

Noah: 240

Nobles: 350-1

Nomad Life: 145-53; Berber 398

(and n.)

Notaries: 322

Nozhat et Tolbah (scribes' festival) :

;i2

•3

Niiddir (sheaves): 392
Nudllah (hut): 150

Oaths: 232; sworn on cannon 352;

among Jews 449-50
Oboe: 203

Ochre, Ferruginous: 48
Oil : Cooking in 92 ; of Cantharides

221 ; Olive 212
^Okkdz (club): 124
Onions : 95
Oojda: 5
Ophthalmia: 215
Opium-smoking: 109-10
Ovens: 399; Public 96
Over-eating: 97
Ox-hides: 197

Painting of Face: 69 (and n.)-7l.

153
Palmetto as food: 95
Panther-skins: 197
Paper: 324
Parsley : 29
Passover, the : 478-83
Passport : 325
Pastry : 96
Patriarchal System: 147

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

499

Patron Saints: 330

"Peace Month": 247-54

Pens: 324

Pentecost: 485-7

Pesah (Passover) : 480-485

Pharinacopana : 218-9

Pidyon hab-bei' : 440-I

Pigeons, as food: 95

Pikelets: 107

Pilgrims' Sliips: 300

Pilgrims' Outfit: 301

Pilgrimage : 299-325 ; to Mekka 256,
299-301 : Cost 301

Pilgrimages of Professors aad Stu-
dents: 311

Pious Expressions: 77

Pockets: 62

Poisons: 218-9

Policemen, Headgear of: 57

Pomegranate-rind: 191

Population : of Cities and Towns

4-5. 6

Postal Services: 182

Pottei7: 200

" Powder-play " : 1 22-4

Prayers: 281-9, 342'3; Attitude in
338 (n.); Calls to 267-9; Cloths
for 283 ; Fields for 254-5 ; Hours
of 269, 286-7; the Noon 273-
4; Optional 285-6; a Specimen
Prayer 284-5 '< Jewish 435

Press, lithographic, in Fez: 318

Priesthood: 272

Processions: 244-6; Bridal 368-71 ;
372; Jewish Bridal 441-2; with
the Scfarim 471

Procrastination: 234-5

Professors at Colleges: 310

"Prophet's Birthday," The: 242-6

Protection, European: 167-8

Provisioning: 174

Public Buildings: v. Architecture

Pumpkins: 95

Punctuation: 324

Purification : 280

Purim: 475-8

Raba'^iah (school-fee): 304

Rabat: Population of 5; Tower of

190
Rabi'a: 240, 242, 243, 246, 258
Rabies: 216
Race-hatred: 1 33
Radishes : 95
Rahamua: 165

Raisins: 159

Rajab: 240

Ramadan: 229, 240, 247-54

Raod el If art as: 451

Rats in Rahamna : 165

Recipes, cooking: 97-104

"Red Country," The: 48

Relaxation from work: 153-4

Religion : Influence of 235

Religious Orders: 330-44

„ F'ervour of Berbers: 404

Reseda lutcola (dye) : 199 (n.)

Rheumatism: 210

Rial (dollar): 183

Rida (shawl): 64

Riding, method of: 160- 1

Rif, the: 394, 399'. Dialect 421 (n.);
Marriage Customs 393-4 ; Tribes
393-4, 402 ; the Word Rifi
421 (n.) — V. also Berber

Rings, Finger-: 63

Ring-worm: 215

Rocks, Sacred: 352

Rosaries: 288

Rosh ha Shana (Jewish New Year):
464

Rouge: 70

Rozzah (turban): 58

Ruahi (slioes) : 56

Rugs: 198-9

Sabbath, the Jewish: 464

"Sacred Month," the: 240

Sacrifice: Jewish 466-7

Sadakah (alms): 291

Saddlers: 28

Saddles: 160-1

Safar: 240

Saffarin College: 308

Saffi: Population of 5

Safon (charm): 485

Sage: 29

Sahaini (susceptible): 245

Salihar (magician): 357

Sa'ibah (unlucky): 354

Saif (summer) : 258

Saints: 327-58 ; Double-tombed 347 ;
Inanimate 352; Lives of the
329-30; Patron 330; Shrines
269-72 ; Berber Saints 399, 404

Salli: Population of 5

Salt: 400

Salutations: 74-6, 298

Sajrat el Muntaha (Tree of Des-
tiny): 246

500

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

"Sand-striking": 356

Sheep-skins: 197

Sanhaja Tribe: 411

Shefshawan : 5

Sarf (grammar): 308

Sheikh Buslri: 243

Sartjah (saddle): 161

Sheikhs: 330 ; Berber 408

Sarimah (bridle): 161

Sherrdtin College: 308

Sarj (saddle): 161

Shi'ah Countries: 242

Satchel- makers: 29

Shiffdrah (flute): 203

Sayings, Common: 77-8

Sht'i sect: 241 (and n.)

Sbah (morning) : 286

Shikkel (hobble): 162

„ el kubiir (tomb morning):

Shikwan (butter-skins): 150

384-5'

Shilhah (Berber dialect of Southern

Scabies: 215

Morocco): 418, 420

Schools: 121, 303-25; Fees 303-4;

Shimbur (scarf): 364

Holidays 305

Shindgata Tribe: 39I

Sciatica: 210

Shingiati Order: 343

Scientific attainments: 313

seg.

"Ships of the Desert": 173

" Scribes' Recreation ", the

■ 3 '2-3

Shirt: 60-1

S'dak (dowry): 362

Shitwah (rainy season): 258

Seasons the: 157

Shluh (Berbers of Southern Mo-

Scbt Aoldd Bu Aziz Market :

171 (n.)

rocco): 295 (n.), 378, 384. 391.

Sebtiyah (school fee): 303

402

Second Coming of Christ:

35«

Shoe-makers : 28-9

Seder (Passover meal) : 480, 483

Shohet (Jewish butcher): 439, 440

Sefarim (Rolls of ihe Law) :

439. 470

(and n.). 445

Self-control: 228-9

Sho]is: 27; Wholesale 30

Selhdm (cloak): 5969

Shrabel, s. sharbal (slippers): 57

Semolina: 90, 97-9

Shrines of Saints: 269-72; Berber

Senuslyah, the: 343 (n.)

399

Sensuality: 217, 232-3

Shulhan "orukh ("meal served"):

Serifat hames (purging

out the

484

leaven): 480

S-hur (magic) : 357

Serwal (drawers): 61

Shusha (tassel): 57

Seven, number: 354

Shushan Purim : 478

"Seven Men", the: 348-9

Shiiwdl: 240, 254

Seville Tower: 190

Shwari (panniers): 160

Sewing: 66

Stalah (tattooing): 71

Sha'aban: 240, 246

Sidi bel iVbbis: 349

Shababah (flute): 203

,, Hamed u Miisa: 336 (and n.)

Shabu'ot (Pentecost): 485

,, Kassem : 347

Shaddai (The Lord): 436

(n.)

,, Meni'a Tribe: 355

Shadeliyah Order: 342

,, Mohammed ben Aisa: 331 (n.)

Shai'a el Aashur: 240

„ „ bin el Arbi el

„ „ Maolud: 240

Alawi: 338

Shaitan: 353

„ 'Omar el Hadi: 348

Shakarah (satchel): 62

„ Shimharosh: 350

Sharbal (slippers): 364

Signs Manual: 322

Shareefs (nobles) : 350-1 ; of Wazzan

Sihr (magic): 357

345-6

Siksawa Tribe: 41 1

Shariyah (vermicelli): 303

Siksoo or kesk'soo, (/.'..• 91

Shlshiah (Fez cap): 57

Sikwat er-Rabbdniah (Divine in-

Shawls: 199

spiration): 329

Sheba* Berakhot (Seven Blessings):

Simhat Torah (Festival of the Law) :

442

471

"Sheep Feast", the: 92, 2

17. 255,

Sirdksi (slippers): 56

257

Sisit (sacred shirt): 435 (n.)

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

501

Skin-diseases: 215

Skin-instruments: 203

SlaS //. Sla'wat (Synagogue) : 436

Slaves and Slavery: 133-41 ; Auc-
tions 137; Cruelty to 140,
Market 134-5; Marriage and
Manumission of 1 38-40 ; Names
116; Numbers 134; Prices 136;
Treatment of 140- 1

Sleei^ing: 66

S'maim (hot season): 25S

Small-pox: 208-9

Smeedh (semolina): 90, 91

Smoking. 108-9; •'^niong the Ber-
bers 400

Snails, as food : 95

Snake-charmers : 332
„ charming: 129-30

Sneezing : 78

S'noga (Synagogue): 439

Snuff-taking: iio; among the Ber-
bers 400

Soap: 66-9, 4C0

Soks (markets): 171
„ el Magharba : 177 (n.)

Solar: Calendar 258; Year 257-9

'■ Sortes Koranienses " : 356 7

Spaniards in Tangier: 6 (n.) 479

Spinning: 64-5

Si)irit-\vurld: 352-6

Spitting in the fire, unUtcky: 354-5

"Spring of flowers"': 243

Sports: 121-30

"Squab": 75

Sfinjes (si)onge-fritters) Recipe for:
104

Stag-beetle as food : 95

Stone-disease: 210

Stone-epoch, in architecture: 192

Story-telling: 126-9

Streets: 26-7, 29-30

Storks, Sacred: 352

Sudk (walnut-root): 69 (and n.)

Subsubiyat (leaj)-frog) : 12

Suhilr (night meal): 252

Sukkot (feast of Tabernacles) : 467

Sulkah (reading of Kor'an) : 255

Sullah (sack or basket for corn) :
150 (and n.), 159
„ (lucerne): 161

Sumptuary Laws against Jews: 434

Sunni party : 241 (and n.)

Superstitions: 80, 327-8; of Berbers
404

Surgery: 220

Surnames: 116

Swallows, Sacred : 352

Sweet-sellers: 17

Swords : 201

Syderoxyloti organ: 212

Syphilis: 210-1 ; among Berbers 394

Ta'anit Esther; v. Fast of Esther
Tabernacles, Feast of: 467-70
Tabibah (doctress) : 209 (n.)
Tal>il (drum): 203
Table Etiquette: 81
Tadla : 6 (n.)

Tafilalt: 6 (n.); Leather 197
Tahmil (shoulder cord) : 64
Taifah, //. tudif (religious order):

329. 337
Tailoring: 64
Taj in (stew): 85, 100
Tajir ("Mr."'): 79
Takashir (socks) : 56
Takbeer (Praise of God) : 284, 285
Talamo (bridal bed): 441
Taleb. //. tolba (scribes): 355, 379,

383

Tallit (sacred garment) : 435 (and n.)

Tambourines: 203-4

Tangier: Climate of 206; Popula-
tion of 4 (n.), 5

Tanjiah (stew pan): 150 (n.)

Tanning: 197-8

Tape-worms : 208

Tar (tambourine) : 203

Tarazat (hats): 57

Tarboosh (Fez cap): 57 (and n.)

Tarh (subtraction); 316

Tarijah (small tambourine): 335

tartak (joint-cracking): 46

Tarudant: 5

Tas (basin) : 85

Tasbeeh (rosary): 288

Tashfid (Ramadan service): 252

Tattooing: 69, 71, 356. 395 (n-)

Tayammum (sand-washing): 280,
282

Tayyibeein Order: 345-6

Tdza: 5

T'bil (drum): 335

Tea: Drinking 82-3, 84-5, 210 ;
Importation 186: Making 83 4

Teeth : Care of 69 ; Brushing across
unlucky 355

Tefilin (phylacteries): 435

Tents; 147, 149-50

Tctuan: Population of 5

502

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

Terms, at Colleges: 309

Thaddeus, Saint : 349 (n.)

Thami : 345

Thaneen tat Shtiika Market : 171 (n.)

Theft, among Berbers: 401-2

Thlat Amzmiz Market: 171 (n.)

Tifnut: 6 (n.)

Tiginii (store towers or built houses) :

398
Tijaniyah Order: 331, 342

Tikka (running cord): 61

Tde-work: 36-7, 193-5; in Mequinez

gate- way 193
Tilmid (disciple): 307
Timhuctoo, Trade of: iSo-l
Tinduf: 134 (n.)
Tinmalal : 40S

Tithes and Tithing: 291 ; Jewish 467
Tithing-Day: 240, 242
Tish'ah be Ab : 487
T'niag (gaiters); 57
Tobacco: Duty on 186; Smoking

108-9; among Berbers 400
Toilette: 153
Tolbah (scribes): 312
Tombs: 270 (and n.), 384-5
Torah (Pentateuch): 439, 471
Towels : 64-5

Towers, Mosque : 265-7 : Store 398
Towns, and their population: 5-6
Trablus el Gharb (Tripoli in Bar-

bary) : 7
Trade: 167-87; Advances of 168-9:

Centres 27; Encampment 22-3
Travelling: Arrangements 159-60 ;

Safety of 177
" Tree of Extremity '" : 246
Trees, Sacred : 352
Trifah (unlawful for food): 445
Tripoli : 7
Trousseaux: 364
Truffles : 95
Tomatoes : 95
Tshamir (shirt): 60-1
Tiiarik [Tuareg] s. Targa ( Berbers) ;

411
Tuhamah Order: 346
Tunis : 7
Turbans : 58
Turkiah (maize) : 157
Turnips : 95
Ttnvdhhid (theological work): 419,

420
"Two Right Hands. The" (the

Almighty): 281 (n.)

Typhus: 212

Tyranny of the Berbers:

405

'Ud (drum-stick): 253

Uddia, the: 392

Ukar (mourning) : 378

'L'lama, s. 'alim (the Learned) : 31 1-2

Ululation; 80

L'nder-garments: 61

University Life: 307-11

Unlucky Days and Actions: 354-5

UriUa Tribe: 41 1

Usham (tattooing): 71

Usury: 169-71 ; Jewish 447

Uzza (plant): 197

Vaccination: 209-10 (and n.)

Vegetables: 95-6, Cultivation of
159; Market 29

Visitors: Reception of 38-9; Seat-
ing of 41

Veils: 66

Veil-wearers: 411

Vendetta : 235 ; among Berbers 402-3

Verbena : 29

Veterinary Science: 223

"Vezot hab-Berakha" : 471

Violins: 202

Wad Sijerah Tribe: 355

Wakf (mos(iue i)roperty;: 276

Wakils (attorneys): 363

Walls: 41

War-like Qualities of the Berbers:

404-5
Washing: 66-9; v. also Ablution

Watch-night: 243

Water: l3rinkiug 207; Supply 42,

163 ; Custom of throwing water

on passers-by 241
Wazzan: 5; Shareefs 345-6
Wazzit Tribe: 411
Weavers and Weaving: 28, 64-5,

199-200
Weddings and Wedding- festivities:

364-6, 367; Custom at 119;

Presents 366; Berbers 394;

Jewish 441-4
Wihl-boar, as food : 92
Wind-Inslruments : 203
Windows: 40
Witchcraft: 356
Witeer (prayers) : 287
Women: 19, 233; Condition of

130; Costume of Jewish 436;

INDEX AND GLOSSARY

503

Effect of early marriage on
217; lent to guests 295 (n.);
Mourners 384-5; Toilet 153

Wool, in the Saliara: 199 (n.)

Wool-workers : 28

Worship, Places of: 261-77

Wrestling: 122

Writing. Styles of: 317-8

Wudoo (religious ablutions): 281-2

Yd Seen (Chapter of Koran): 255,

285
Vahiidi (Jew): 451
Vajujah (Gog): 353
Yawning : 78

Year, the Mohammedan : 239-59
Yom el Adshur (tithe-day) : 240, 242

Yom en Niskhah: 246

Zakat (tithes): 291-2
Zammitali (parched Hour): 217
Zandta Tribe: 411
Zarhon Tribe: 154
Zawiahs (saint -shrines): 330
Zemzem Well: 379 (and n.)
Zendga (Sanhaia) Trilje: 411
Zerdah (school-feast): 306
Zeiwatdh (carved stick): 124
Zetatah (price of safety): 407
Zidrah (contribution Irom visitor) :

383
Zibbiij (wild-olive): 352

Zummarah (bag-pipes): 203

By the same Author, unifonii with this Volume.

^^The Land of the Moors,"

A COMPREHENSIVE DESCRIPTION,

JVi/h a ttriO map aftd eighty-three illttstrations.

CONTENTS.

Part I.-NATURAL.

I.— PHYSICAL FEATURES.— The Mighty Atlas; Moroccan explorers;
" \\ here is Miitsinr " ; Sport; Climate; Maps; How to see Morocco.

II.— MINERAL RESOURCES.— Native prejudice; Coal ; Precious metals;
Inm, til], etc.; i'eculiar formations; Mineral springs; Rocks;
Autliorilies.

111.— VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.— The Moroccan Flora; Lotus eating;
I'eculiar vegetation; The Argan; Citrus wood; Gums; Medicinal
plants ; l-'ruits, etc.

IV.— ANIMAL LIFE.— Rig game; Etiquette with lions; Menageries;
Peculiar fauna; Domestic animals; Birds; Amphibians; Reptiles;
Insects; Fish.

Part II.-POLITICAL.

v.— OPEN PORT: TANGIER.— Foreign colony; Description; Inhabi-
tants; Health, etc.; Old Tangier; Portuguese period ; Engli.sh occu-
pation ; Present state.

VI.— OPEN PORT: TETUAN.— Lovely situation; Early history; Spanish
occuitatioii ; C.eneral description ; Manufactures and Trade ; Resi-
dences; Tiie Jewry.

VII.— OPEN PORT: LARAICHE.— The Garden of the Hesperides ;
Ruins of Phrenician Shammish; History; Spanish occupation;
Europeans; Produce; Commerce.
VIII.— OPEN PORT: SALLI-RAB AT. —History of Salli and its rovers;
The port and bar; Manufactures; Origin and name of Rabat;
Hasan Tower ; Ruins of Sheila.

IX.— OPEN PORT : DAR EL BAIDA.— Position ; Early history ; Deserted
on false alarm; Modern period; Present condition; The port and
town; Commerce.
X.— OPEN PORT: MAZAGAN.— Change of Name; Situation; Descrip-
tion; Fortifications; Portuguese period; Abandonment; Exiles;
Present condition ; Trade.

XI.— OPEN PORT: SAFFL— Under the Portuguese; Re-opening to
Europeans; Description; Local authorities; Fanaticism; Sanctuary ;

A perilous landing.
Xn.— OPEN PORT: MOGADOR— Advantages; History; Name; Sport;
Landing place; Europeans; Commerce.

THE LAND OF THE MOORS: (Contents continued.)

XIII. CLOSED PORTS— Azila; Fedala, Mehedia; Mansuriya;
Azammtlr; Natural Harbour, Walidlya.

XIV.— ROYAL CITY: FEZ —Foundation ; Sanctity; University; Manu-
factures; Inhabitants; Situation; Water-supply and Drainage;
Palace; Mosques and shrines.

XV.— ROYAL CITY: MEQUINEZ— Appearance ; Walls and gates:
Mosques and shrines; Palace; History; Early description; Products^
and trade.

XVI.— ROYAL CITY: MARRAKESH.— Its building; Water-supply ^
Royal Parks and Gardens; Court squares; 'i'he Jewry ; Europeans;
Business quarter; Mosques; Architecture.

XVII.— SACRED TOWNS.— Zarhon, history and description of shrine;
Wazz^n, anil its shareefs; A Hebrew saint: Sheshawan. situa-
tion, fanaticism, industries.

XVIII.— MINOR TOWNS— El Kasar el Kabeer, descrijition and history;
Sifrft; Tadla and Bft Ja ad , Damn^t; Tdza; Dibdii ; Oojda

and the Algerian frontier.

XIX.— SPANISH POSSESSIONS —A visionary posse:,sion— .S<////./ Cruz ;
Ceuta; histury, ciipuirc, description; Pefion de Velez ; Alhu-
cemas; Melilla: The Zaffarine Islands.

XX.-MOROCCO BEYOND THE ATLAS— The tem])ting province of
SftS; Ineffectual attempts to open it up; Agadir Ighir ; Taru-

dant; Glimin; Arksis; Wdd Nfin; The Draa country and
the Sahara; Tafilalt and its dates, Figig; Tftdt and the Moori.sh
Sudan.

Part III. EXPERIMENTAL.

XXL— REMINISCENCES OF TRAVEL.-Getting under w.ay; The
" screaming gate " ; (Quadrupedal amenities ; " A continuous picnic " ;
Life in a country kasbah; Tracks in winter; Penalties of camp-
life; Sloughs and fords; A weary trudge; The poor camels.

XXll— IN THE GUISE OF A MOOR.— Advantages and disadvantages;
A double e.\i.stence; Strange quarters; A gruesome lodging;
Writing under difficulties; Extremes of position; My "nom de
guene'; Curious misconception; "An Arab of the Arabs"; For-
bidden ground.

XXIII.— TO MARRAKESH ON A BICYCLE. -Delights of cycling without
roads ; Remarkable loads ; Peculiar tracks ; Native e.\citement ;
Random surmises; Quaint effects; "Breaking in" a bicycle;
Travelling companions; Sumptuous fare; Ministerial warning.

XXIV.— IN SEARCH OF MILTSIN.— A "geography" mountain; Un-
successful searchers; A glorious valley; Thomson's record and
mistake; Uninviting accommodation; Opposition; The final climb;
Conveniently lost; Disappointment; Results.

Price Fifteen Shillings.

London: SWAX SOXXEXSCHEIX & CO., Lim., Paternoster Square, E.C.

"THE LAND OF THE MOORS:"

EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES.

"A very excellent piece of work." — IVno Liberal Review.

" The best general description of Morocco that has come under our notice.'" — Field.

"There is no lack of local colour in a lively record... an admirable book."
— Standard.

"The most complete and exhaustive account we have yet seen . . . Mr. Meakin
is to be congratulated upon his achievement." — Travel.

" Packed with information presented with great clearness . . . The book is fully and
well illustrated from photographs, and has further an excellent map." — Academy.

"Of the new volume, no less than of the ' Moorish Empire' it must be said that it
is encyclopaedic and invaluable. It is as complete a description as either the geaeral
reader or the specialist student of detail could desire." — Pall Afall Gazette.

"More interesting, though not more valuable than the first . . . Mr. Meakin is, as
usual, full and accurate in his information . . . Mr. Meakin's admirable accounts
are a mine of information ... A useful and elaborate volume." — Literature.

"Mr. Meakin has done a great service... the volume is of higher value than
anything else which has been written ; ... of the highest immediate and permanent
value." — A^etoeastle Dnily Chronicle.

"Eminently readable... Only Mr. Meakin (with the friendly co-operation of
his allies in the country) could have produced such a book, which he too
modestly introduces . . . Compressed and filtered by an accomplished expert." —
Literaiy World.

"We have there the master hand of one who has made practically a life
study of the subject, and who is building up a series of books which no one
with special interests in the country — religious or commercial, certainly no
missionary library — can afTord to be without." — Christian.

•'His handsome volumes resemble cisterns full to the lip of carefully stored
rain water ... To have limned for us Morocco, with such imposing accuracy
and with so massive a dove-tailing of references . . . must be admitted to be
something of a triumph . . . Ilis work is admirably lucid and concise.'' — Bookman.

"In this new volume the country itself is dealt with in a similarly thorough
manner ... It contains also much valuable information obtainable only from
recondite sources ... as well as much drawn from Mr. Meakin's own large
experience of Moorish residence and travel." — -Scotsman.

"At once a generous and an important contribution to the history of a little-
known people, compactly full of useful facts . . . The reading public at large,
and students . . . owe a tribute of thanks and appreciation to this industrious
historian for his Moorish records." — Athenceum.

"Scarcely less interesting and perhaps even more valuable than the previous
one, on which we commented so favourably in these columns . . . Extraordinarily
complete, full of curious and out-of-the-way knowledge. A most admirable book
— cautious, full, learned, and interesting." — Guardian.

" Mr. Meakin has already contributed largely to our knowledge of Morocco,
and his new volume should be appreciated by all who wish for a careful
account of a country the fringe only of which is at all familiar even to well-
travelled Europeans.'" — Yorkshire Post.

"THE LAND OF THE MOORS." BY BUDGETT MEAKIX

"The subject is handled with an accuracy, care and skill which will, we
feel sure, gain for it the first place as a work of general reference for the
student and foreigner resident in the country, and as a trustworthy handbook
for tiie traveller." — Glasgow Herald.

'•The physical features and animal life of the country and other possibilities
of sport and travel are so well de-;cribed that I can recommend anyone in search
of new experiences to look through the 'Land of the Moors' for information
and advice before his next holiday." — Daily xVrtus.

"All sorts of amusing and instructive facts illustrative of Moorish character.
In view of the certainty of international complications sooner or later in
Morocco, Mr. Meakio's monumental work deserves the most careful attention,
and even the desultory reader may rely on finding incessant satisfaction in its
perusal." — Traveller.

"An almost cyclopedic account ... a thorough book, and published in excellent
taste, this has the convincing note of authority, which the impressions of a
mere traveler, or the conclusions of one who is only a scholar, must lack . . .
Not only valuable for the information it contains, but readable throughout. '-
Nno York Times, Saturday Kezie^c.

"Certain to have a wider reading, apjiealing, as it does, to tlie traveller and
sportsmen, than either the purely historical work that preceded it, or the etlmo-
logical compendium that is to follow . . . An appalling task, the magnitude of
whicli would have alarmed anyone less enthusiastic . . . .Mr. Meakins description
bears the test of close examination ... his book is a monument of research."
— Alorning Post.

"An admirable account of the country and its ciiaracteristics . . . The pains
expended on the production of the work must have been enormous. The most
cursory perusal is enough to give assurance of tlie unremitting labour and
complete knowledge of his subject which Mr. .Meakin has brought to his task.
W. the same time, while his learning is so sound, the author has a very light
and readable style . . . and his chapters are never dull ... It is difficult to see
how he could have turned his unrivalled opportunities to better account." —
IVestminster Rez'ieiu.

"To Mr. Budgett .Meakin .Morocco was a i)roblem that he set himself to
solve. He mastered its language and geography, its history and politics:
patiently and industriously be fashioned the history of old times from records
to which few have access . . . He has gathered information from the north and
the south, from the east and from the isles of the sea ; he places the student
of Morocco under a heavy load of obligation, and has much to say even new.
The map of Morocco brought down to the year 1900 with routes marked and
towns set down accurately, is a model of careful, accurate scholarship and
research.*" — Daily Chronicle.

" It is questionable whether any European who is competent to tell the world
what he knows has such an intimate acquaintance with ^Slorocco and the Moors
as Mr. Meakin has gained by years of study, bookish and practical. The
literature relating to the country is at his fingers' ends. He feels instinctively
the historical suggestions of every part of the country. He knows the record
of every white man"s travels . . . The competence of Mr. Meakin to act as the
interpreter of Morocco to the outside world is unquestionable. He has ex-
ceedingly varied knowledge, is a shrewd observer, and writes easily and in an
interesting vein. Mr. Meakin has produced a valuable, substantial, readable
book, which, with his other works, will constitute the traveller's manuals that
everybody who wishes to understand Morocco must read." — Sheffield Independent.

'-THH MOORISH EMPIRE:"

EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES.

"It would be impossible to praise this handsome and erudite volume too
highly. Mr. Meakin brings to his task enthusiasm, knowledge, experience, a keen
eye, and the pea of a ready, but not irresponsible, writer. . . A remarkable and
captivating study it is. The author ... is a singularly judicious critic. . . There
is an extraordinary wealth of romance, of mediaeval lore, of adventures in the
chapters which Mr. Meakin has found the art of combining into a luminous whole.
The author has joined that small but illustrious company who believe in know-
ledge as the only safe prelude to action." — Dr. William Barry — Boohnan.

"An exceedingly interesting volume. It is far and away the best book on its
subject. The chapters on Moorish (jovernment, diplomatic relations, capitula-
tions. Christian slavery and Salli piracy are full of interest, and we must not
omit to mention an excellent critical bibliography of books on Morocco which
will be most useful to students. It is a work of much research and labour, and
fills a place that was conspicuously empty." — Spectator.

"Mr. Budgctt Meakin is to be envied for his discovery of a wide gap in his-
torical literature, and congratulated on his success in filling it . . . The value
of the work is enhanced by elaborate historical and genealogical tables and
maps, and iis interest is increased by a large number of excellent illustrations.. .
The historical section will be of real service to serious students, for whom it
is obviously intended. The authorities are ample and trustworthy, and the author
has been at great pains to consult the best. His numerous references testify to
his research . . . Tiie book is a mine of curious details, and must have cost its
author infinite labour... The subject — likely to become a ' burning question'
before long — will probably be almost exhausted if the other volumes are as
thorough and complete." — Literature.

"This will take rank as a standard work upon Morocco. There is no more
competent authority upon the life and habits of the Moors than Mr. Budgett
Meakin, therefore students will welcome this book as clear, concise and full of
plain facts . . a veritable storehouse to which students of many subjects may
turn with success . . . He has succeeded in compiling an elaborate chronological
chart, which will be found extremely useful and accurate ... In the space of
this brief article it is impossible to convey all the sound arguments adduced
by the writer. Those who are interested in Morocco and the Moors should
themselves turn to the book, for they will find it replete with genuine interest."
William Le Queux. — Literary IVorld.

"An excellent compilation from the best available material, historical and
descriptive: it is, moreover, pre-eminently up to date in all its details. Much
pains has clearly been bestowed on its production, and the amount of matter
compressed within a small space, and the quantity of authorities laid under
contribution, must command respect . . . Mr. Meakin is not only familiar with
the literature concerning Morocco, but knows the country itself as well, perhaps,
as any European, a qualification which enables him to speak with a confidence
that carries conviction." — Alhencetim.

" An excellent attempt to bring into public notice a subject of considerable import-
ance in connection wiih European history, and to commend it to the attention
of students. The volume is packed with information, and is amply illustrated,
some of the illustrations being copies of rare pla\.es."—£n^/is/i Historical Review.

"THE MOORISH EMPIRE," BV BUDGETT MEAKIN

"We have nothing but praise for this most scholarly volume. A work sin-
gularly complete, dealing with the history of the Moors from tlie period of
nebulous tradition to the present day."' — Pcill Moll Gazette.

"It will no doubt rank as an authority to which students will Ijc compelled
to refer." — Saturday Revieiu.

"Mr. Meakin has no need to be unduly diffident. As a chronicler of a little-
known land he proves himself clear in style, critical in the selection of his
authorities, and withal distinctly readable.'' — Acaileniy.

"A very interesting book on a very important and distinctly novel subject.
It touches the skirts of what is in all iirobability a problem destined, sooner or
later, to set the world on fire . . . The Aloorish Empire is in its way emi>hatically
a scholar's work... We feel, as we read his pages, a tolerably sure conviction
that the author has weighed and balanced his judgments, verified the main lines
of his facts, and given little or nothing from doubtful or second-hand sources.
For the book itself we have little but praise . . . Mr. Meakin captivates our
interest . . . We shall look forward to his future writings on his interesting and
novel subject with the greatest anticipation." — Guardian.

"An encyclopedia of information... witnesses to patient industry on the
part of the author... His long residence in Morocco, his command of the
language and his devotion to the task, have enabled him to draw largely from
his personal observation and from original native sources. Copious references
also testify to an ac(iuaintance with general history which enables him to ap-
preciate Moorish history as a chapter in universal history... The record is of
real interest... The picturesque illustrations add to the attractiveness of a book
of solid interest." — Times.

"Mr. Budgett Meakin has... succeeded in enriching literature. Mr. Meakin
is specially fitted for his task . . . neither a mere tourist, nor yet a scholar ac-
curate as to dates and facts but ignorant of the daily life of the people of whom
he writes, but a man who, on the one hand, knows the people of Morocco
from his youth upwards, and on the other hand, has perfected himself in
Oriental studies in other and more cultivated Oriental countries. The present
instalment of the series is the most complete compendium of the subject which
we yet have, and which no student of Morocco can afford to be without . . .
well thought out and arranged." Cunninghame Graham. — Daily Cluonicle.

"Mr. Meakin's superb volume... as a monument of painstaking research irv
the light of intimate acquaintance with some aspects of the Morocco of to-day . . .
and as a simple and unvarnished record of the history of a most interesting
race ... is deserving of warmest praise. Ceitainly the abundant foot-notes, as
well as the valuable bibliographical summary . . . bear testimony to the enormous-
material studied." F. G. Aflalo. — Morf/ing Post.

"Mr. Meakin deserves credit for his success in keeping so much live flesh
about his skeleton history... His 'Moorish Empire' is a most useful and con-
venient reference book, .. . just the sort of book that writers and readers of the
Moorish 'question' will like to have within arms reach." — Daily A' cms.

"'The Moorish Empire' has undeniable claims . . . Mr. Meakin is in fact, an
Oriental scholar . . . who has broken new ground in this important book, for
there has not hitherto been in any European language a clear and exhaustive
estimate of the Moorish Empire in its glory and decline . . . Scholars at least
will appreciate, not merely to-day, but to-morrow, this intimate, true picture of a
Barbary State in mediaeval times and under modern conditions." — Leeds Mercury.

"An exhaustive and elaborately illustrated history of the rise and fall of the
Moorish empire. The material is excellently arranged." — Rr^irM of Reviews.

LONDON, SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & Co., LIM., 1899 ' ^

"To the general reader the remarkable vohime entitled 'The Moorish Empire'
will seem like a fairy-tale. Its author, Budgett Meakin, writes with a full know-
ledge of his subject . . . He has made an important contribution to the history
of the country . . . The book is unique in its class, and will certainly be accepted
as a reliable authority ... It was no easy task to furnisli a condensed history
of Morocco for twenty-two centuries, yet Mr. Meakin has accomplished this task
in most creditable manner. His literary style is fluent, but not verbose, and
he has the ait of selecting the salient features of a reign or of a period and
delineating' them so as to make his narrative extremely interesting ... It has
prefixed a remarkable comparative chart of the Empire . . . arranged in excellent
form." — Dundee Advciiiser.

"This full but concise epitome. . . One valuable feature is a unique chart
measuring over four feet, in which the progress of the Moorish Empire from
tlie eighth century to the present time can be compared with the contemporary
progress of the peoples of the East and West ... It is an attractive and well-
arranged com]iendium, containing a mass of historical, chronological, geogra-
phical and genealogical data, and showing the relations which exist between
them. Characteristic features of the chart are displayed also in the accompanying
narrative, which has inset dates wherever needed, and does credit to the metho-
dical genius of the author... Mr. Meakin's aim is the construction of an
historical epitome, but he succeeds in giving us in the space at his disposal
something more than the dry bones of history ... A good epitome is not to
be epitomised, and this is about as good as it could be . . . Mr. Meakin's monu-
mental work. We have no work of reference on the subject to compare with
it, and its jirofusion of well-chosen illustrations should secure for it a general
and hearty welcome." — Sheffield Daily Telegraph.

"There is probably no man living wlio has a better acquaintance with the
literature of the subject than the author, who has also had a prolonged first-
hand knowledge of the empire of which he treats ... the internal evidence
which the book affords as to its trustworthiness . . . The comj^arative chart is
an extremely useful feature." — Manchester Guardian.

"Mr. Budgett Meakin has given us a concise history of the Moorish Empire,
a task which few people would be equally competent to accomplish, for he
l)rings to his work not only a very extensive knowledge of Moorish ideas and
customs, and a wide reading of original authorities, but also a considerable
historical acumen which makes his book valuable, not only to those who want
a history of Morocco, but also to those who study history as history, indepen-
dent of time and place ... It is a book which should be known to every
tudent of Morocco, and with the two companion volumes will form a veritable
encyclopaedia." — Birmingham Daily Post.

" It seems to us that he has been extremely fair all round . . . The reader must
be referred to the book, concerning which we can give the assurance that interest
will not flag in the course of its perusal ... As the primary purpose of this book
is not to entertain, but to inform, it is the one practical students want . . . The
reader perceives that while accuracy as to dates and facts is a primary ami, they
have that clothing which can only be furnished by one who has dwelt among
the Moors, who is familiar with their language and habits, who has to a large
extent fathomed the, to us, extraordinary contradictions in their character, and
who has perfected his understanding of them by life and study in the more
Eastern lands whence they came." — Liverpool Courier.

"THE MOORISH EMPIRE," BY BUDGETT MEAKIN

" Mr. Meakin is doing for Morocco a work as complete and careful as Edward
Lane once did for Egypt.'" — Christian World.

" The genius for taking infinite pains is made evident in every page, and
the book will doubtless be a standard work on the subject." — Independent.

"A welcome treasure... The author treats like a discriminate historian. In the
mood and mode of the statesman and trained diplomat he traces the course of the
external relations of the Moors right up to the present time." — Neiucastle Chroiiicle.

"The chapters on foreign relations, diplomatic usages and commercial inter-
course merit close attention ... so that the book will be valuable to political
students as a trustworthy record no less interesting to the general reader." —
Western Morning A^ews.

"As complete a study of the Moorish Empire, both historically and in its
present relations to the Powers, as we are likely for some time, at any rate, to
possess. ' Picturesque touches,' ' glimpses of feeling," and 'knowledge of the people,"
its politics and government, Mr. IVIeakin certainly gives us.'" — Methodist Times.

"Mr. Budgett Meakin will receive universal thanks... The author is to be
congratulated upon the completeness and terseness of his text. We seldom meet
with such evidence of painstaking success in a field so difficult to garner." —
Sheffield Independent.

" The most complete work of its kind we have yet met. The general reader will
find that there is enough of romance in these pages to wairant his attention,
for Moorish history presents to us no lack of singular, and, in a way, impressive,
figures . . . But the book is most valuable for its comprehensive survey of
^Ioorish history and the relations of Morocco with other countries." — Yorkshire Post.

"How severe has been the duty of condensation . .. may be judged from the
fact that the references to authorities number 1 175, and that the third part
reviews 223 volumes of Moorish Literature. The author has part of his reward
in having produced a work which should be of standard value and permanent
interest . . . Another feature is a large and elaborate comparative chart." — Scotsman.

"A work whose value will increase both with the lapse of time and the
accretion of that detailed knowledge about Morocco which time is sure to bring.
Mr. Meakin, who has had unique opportunities of knowing Morocco, its history
and its people, has organized lines of genealogy and chronology, which will
spare much further confusion . . . his pages abound with local colour ... a copious
bibliography of Moroccan literature . . . Mr. Meakin's book is fully and beautifully
illustrated, and in form, type and every detail, leaves nothing to be desired." — N civ Age.

"This valuable and instructive work gives an interesting account of Morocco
since the foundation of that Empire. It provides us with some pleasant read-
ing ... It is quite evident that the author has a thorough knowledge of his
subject... This 'standard work' should shortly be found in every public
library and private reading room."' — Gibraltar Chronicle.

"The author appears to have so thoroughly saturated himself by observation
and reference to old documents, and study of the works of other writers, as to
enable him to place before his readers well nigh every item of interest worth know-
ing of his subject . . . every page abounds in interest . . . With the present ever-
increasing interest in Africa Mr. Meakin's work ought to find a place in every
bookshelf and public library. Whether as a book of reference or to take up in
odd half-hours, it is equally interesting. In either case, its pages will be found
as full of interest as its subject is attractive even to fascination . . . But to fully
appreciate the matter in Mr. Meakin's work, one needs to travel through its pages
with, if possible, the spirit of the author." — Al-moghreb Al-aksa, Tangier.

"All travellers in Morocco should read Mr. Budgett Meakin's new book on
the historv of that fascinating countrv."' — T7-a~,'el.

BINOINti SECT. JAN 8 1981

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

ecLkin, Budgett
The Moors

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Moors; a comprehensive description"

See other formats